the_o supervise_v care_n of_o many_o church_n as_o the_o visitor_n have_v in_o scotland_n and_o be_v so_o far_o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o archbishop_n have_v no_o constrain_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o a_o power_n to_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v the_o pastor_n and_o to_o regulate_v ordination_n synod_n and_o all_o great_a and_o common_a circumstance_n that_o belong_v to_o church_n for_o if_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o which_o some_o pastor_n have_v such_o extensive_a work_n and_o power_n as_o timothy_n titus_n and_o evangelist_n as_o well_v we_o apostle_n have_v we_o must_v not_o change_v it_o without_o proof_n that_o christ_n himself_o will_v have_v it_o change_v let_v we_o compare_v this_o with_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o see_v whether_o for_o all_o this_o mince_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o supervise_v of_o many_o church_n do_v it_o not_o sound_v like_o have_v many_o parish_n under_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o diocesan_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o apostle_n nay_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o scotch_a visitor_n or_o superintendent_a the_o regulate_a ordination_n be_v no_o other_o in_o scripture-phrase_n than_o to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o in_o every_o city_n the_o diocesan_n bishop_n desire_v no_o more_o in_o that_o point_n than_o to_o have_v such_o a_o regulation_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o ordination_n that_o be_v do_v without_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o the_o evangelist_n may_v sometime_o ordain_v elder_n by_o their_o own_o single_a hand_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o presbyter_n sometime_o together_o with_o the_o presbytery_n our_o diocesan_n bishop_n never_o ordain_v any_o to_o that_o order_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o presbyter_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o direction_n of_o church-censure_n 2.15_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o tit._n 2.15_o as_o appear_v from_o frequent_a instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o a_o authority_n or_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v negligent_a or_o disorderly_a the_o bishop_n claim_v no_o more_o it_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n it_o be_v the_o same_o office_n hitherto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o of_o what_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v pretend_v to_o succeed_v to_o they_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n make_v all_o this_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o extraordinary_a as_o their_o gift_n and_o to_o expire_v together_o with_o they_o but_o for_o this_o they_o never_o offer_v any_o reason_n and_o if_o this_o notion_n shall_v obtain_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n can_v be_v succeed_v in_o their_o office_n because_o they_o also_o be_v inspire_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n but_o mr._n b._n allow_v all_o this_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v succeed_v even_o in_o this_o eminence_n and_o extent_n of_o work_n and_o power_n why_o then_o do_v he_o find_v fault_n and_o exclaim_v against_o that_o which_o he_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o perpetual_a use_n under_o the_o name_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n from_o these_o man_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n derive_v their_o title_n to_o this_o authority_n they_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v 24._o act._n conc._n tholi_fw-la euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o polycrates_n reckon_v himself_o the_o six_o from_o timothy_n and_o irenaeus_n give_v we_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o his_o time_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o his_o purpose_n do_v undertake_v to_o show_v the_o same_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o afterward_o eusebius_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o their_o several_a register_n graec._n comment_fw-fr 1_o ep._n ad_fw-la timoth._n schol._n graec._n theodoret_n do_v admirable_o explain_v the_o original_a of_o this_o title_n by_o show_v that_o the_o apostolic_a power_n be_v full_o convey_v to_o their_o successor_n those_o that_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n call_v apostle_n and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o title_n of_o apostle_n be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v apostle_n indeed_o that_o be_v to_o the_o 12._o and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v take_v up_o by_o those_o that_o be_v before_o call_v apostle_n sequent_a walo_n mess_n p._n 35._o &_o sequent_a salmasius_n a_o man_n that_o never_o look_v behind_o he_o or_o regard_v any_o consequence_n run_v away_o with_o this_o passage_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v so_o transport_v that_o he_o can_v take_v any_o notice_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o name_n they_o ancient_o bear_v show_v the_o nature_n and_o eminency_n of_o their_o office_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n in_o authority_n but_o the_o title_n be_v too_o great_a and_o invidious_a they_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o humble_a name_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o style_n that_o be_v common_a to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o we_o have_v a_o exact_a agreement_n between_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o find_v the_o member_n of_o mr._n b_n most_o compendious_a distinction_n to_o be_v without_o difference_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v dissemble_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o disagree_v especially-these_a two_o first_o that_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n be_v unfixt_v but_o bishop_n be_v determine_v to_o a_o certain_a diocese_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v bishop_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o bishop_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o as_o to_o this_o unsetledness_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o that_o look_v upon_o travel_v to_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o their_o office_n that_o their_o commission_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o expire_v if_o they_o shall_v reside_v any_o considerable_a time_n in_o any_o certain_a place_n presb._n walo_n mess_n de_fw-fr epise_v &_o presb._n and_o salmasius_n make_v so_o acute_a a_o remark_n upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o st._n john_n two_o latter_a epistle_n as_o come_v within_o a_o small_a matter_n of_o depose_v he_o before_o those_o epistle_n he_o style_v himself_o john_n the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o elder_a or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o english_a no_o more_o than_o john_n the_o age_a and_o what_o will_v you_o imagine_v so_o great_a a_o critic_n will_v observe_v from_o this_o that_o st._n john_n have_v fix_v his_o residence_n at_o ephesus_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n have_v lose_v the_o eminence_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o sink_v into_o the_o common_a level_n of_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o style_v himself_o presbyter_n only_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v conscious_a his_o apostleship_n have_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o how_o come_v st._n paul_n to_o remain_v three_o year_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o remain_v his_o title_n and_o much_o long_o yet_o at_o rome_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o apostleship_n clemens_n alex._n speak_v of_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o he_o go_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o place_n he_o appoint_v bishop_n where_o they_o be_v want_v and_o none_o but_o apostolic_a man_n can_v do_v it_o and_o in_o some_o place_n he_o himself_o govern_v the_o church_n entire_o i._n e._n as_o their_o bishop_n and_o probable_o appoint_v another_o when_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o charge_n vale_n do_v not_o see_v the_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n but_o render_v it_o partim_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la integras_fw-la disponeret_fw-la &_o formaret_fw-la the_o last_o be_v a_o comment_n that_o destroy_v the_o sense_n of_o clement_n who_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o understand_v the_o set_n of_o a_o church_n under_o its_o officer_n which_o his_o former_a seem_v to_o imply_v but_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v of_o it_o by_o himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o set_n up_o of_o bishop_n in_o other_o place_n and_o though_o he_o have_v some_o authority_n there_o by_o way_n of_o supervise_v the_o bishop_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o whatsoever_o city_n they_o live_v beside_o the_o general_a care_n of_o
all_o the_o church_n they_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o their_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o govern_v not_o as_o ordinary_a presbyter_n but_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a who_o although_o he_o have_v the_o supervise_v of_o all_o the_o diocese_n within_o his_o province_n yet_o may_v have_v his_o proper_a diocese_n which_o he_o govern_v as_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n do_v not_o essential_o consist_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o else_o st._n paul_n will_v never_o have_v vindicate_v his_o apostleship_n from_o the_o particular_a right_n he_o have_v over_o the_o corinthian_n 9.2_o 1_o cor._n 9.2_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v have_v no_o more_o church_n to_o govern_v yet_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n may_v have_v be_v still_o exercise_v over_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o corinth_n the_o province_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o large_a as_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o be_v either_o send_v to_o such_o city_n or_o part_n whither_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o go_v or_o leave_v where_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o diocese_n of_o timothy_n from_o whence_o although_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o other_o church_n may_v call_v he_o away_o and_o require_v his_o assistance_n yet_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o temporal_a nor_o will_v it_o have_v expire_v if_o he_o have_v reside_v a_o long_a while_n at_o ephesus_n so_o that_o these_o apostolic_a man_n be_v not_o so_o because_o they_o be_v unfixt_v but_o because_o they_o have_v that_o eminence_n of_o authority_n which_o they_o may_v exercise_v in_o one_o or_o more_o church_n according_a as_o their_o necessity_n do_v require_v or_o as_o the_o spirit_n signify_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o settle_v in_o one_o place_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o time_n and_o not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v now_o great_a and_o such_o labourer_n as_o these_o be_v but_o few_o and_o therefore_o their_o presence_n be_v require_v in_o several_a place_n and_o as_o this_o unsetledness_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o apostolic_a authority_n no_o more_o be_v it_o essential_a to_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v determine_v to_o a_o certain_a church_n every_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a district_n be_v only_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o forbid_v one_o bishop_n any_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o and_z st._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v they_o the_o occasion_n who_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n however_o in_o any_o case_n of_o necessity_n this_o positure_n law_n be_v superseeded_a and_o a_o bishop_n may_v act_v in_o any_o place_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o general_a power_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o ordination_n so_o that_o this_o first_o exception_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v unfixt_v and_o bishop_n determine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v make_v no_o essential_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n they_o make_v evident_o against_o mr._n b_n notion_n of_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o evangelist_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o residence_n be_v fix_v to_o certain_a city_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n confine_v within_o certain_a province_n as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o country_n of_o orkney_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o town_n of_o keirkwall_n 158._o spotswood_n hist_o scot._n l._n 3._o p._n 158._o he_o of_o rosse_n in_o the_o channory_n of_o rosse_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o town_n appoint_v for_o their_o residence_n their_o office_n be_v to_o try_v the_o life_n diligence_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n how_o the_o poor_a be_v provide_v and_o how_o the_o youth_n be_v instruct_v they_o must_v admonish_v where_o admonition_n need_v and_o dress_v all_o thing_n that_o by_o good_a counsel_n they_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v final_o they_o must_v take_v note_n of_o all_o heinous_a crime_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o of_o their_o constitution_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o mr._n knox_n first_o project_n of_o church-polity_n 258._o spotswood_n p._n 258._o and_o their_o practice_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o bishop_n spotswood_n describe_v it_o the_o superintendent_o hold_v their_o office_n during_o life_n and_o their_o power_n be_v episcopal_a for_o they_o do_v elect_v and_o ordain_v minister_n they_o preside_v in_o synod_n and_o direct_v all_o church_n censure_n neither_o be_v any_o excommunication_n pronounce_v without_o their_o warrant_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o the_o constitution_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n become_v a_o crime_n and_o yet_o these_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n conformable_a to_o divine_a institution_n as_o to_o the_o second_o exception_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o have_v bishop_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o our_o diocesan_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o of_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o this_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o leastwise_o no_o essential_a one_o for_o the_o same_o person_n may_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o supervise_v power_n over_o several_a other_o but_o in_o this_o point_n mr._n b._n do_v but_o equivocate_a and_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n for_o by_o his_o episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la he_o mean_v only_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o particular_a bishop_n may_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o such_o without_o any_o injury_n or_o prejudice_n do_v to_o the_o office_n which_o from_o its_o first_o institution_n have_v be_v under_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a apostolical_a power_n if_o therefore_o these_o presbyter_n do_v retain_v all_o that_o power_n which_o essential_o belong_v to_o they_o under_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n how_o be_v they_o degrade_v in_o short_a either_o this_o order_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n be_v different_a from_o presbytery_n or_o the_o same_o with_o it_o if_o the_o same_o how_o be_v it_o abrogate_a by_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n since_o presbyter_n be_v still_o in_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a how_o then_o come_v mr._n b._n to_o confound_v they_o as_o he_o do_v §_o 16._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o set_v more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n so_o then_o those_o apostolic_a man_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o as_o they_o reside_v have_v authority_n over_o presbyter_n within_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o a_o general_a supervise_v care_n of_o several_a other_o church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o they_o be_v succeed_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o latter_a by_o metropolitan_o which_o yet_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o two_o order_n essential_o distinct_a but_o after_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o mr._n b_n episcopacy_n unless_o we_o take_v along_o with_o it_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o set_v down_o p._n 6._o §_o 19_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n of_o history_n 6._o p._n 6._o that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n settle_v be_v essential_o only_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n pastor_n and_o people_n associate_v for_o personal_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n conversation_n and_o order_n therefore_o it_o never_o consist_v of_o so_o few_o or_o so_o many_o or_o so_o distant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o personal_a help_n and_o communion_n but_o be_v ever_o distinguish_v as_o from_o accidental_a meeting_n so_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o church_n or_o distant_a christian_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o by_o delegate_n synod_n of_o pastor_n or_o letter_n and_o not_o by_o personal_a help_n in_o presence_n not_o that_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o always_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o usual_o they_o do_v so_o or_o at_o due_a time_n at_o least_o and_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o more_o distant_a than_o can_v so_o meet_v sometime_o persecution_n hinder_v they_o sometime_o the_o room_n may_v be_v too_o small_a even_o independent_a church_n among_o we_o sometime_o meet_v in_o diverse_a place_n
become_v the_o church_n government_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v preserve_v those_o church_n in_o as_o great_a peace_n and_o unity_n if_o not_o more_o than_o those_o have_v that_o be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n never_o know_v what_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v but_o by_o read_v or_o hear-say_n and_o those_o of_o germany_n though_o something_o more_o disquiet_v yet_o it_o be_v seldom_o from_o within_o but_o by_o project_n of_o union_n with_o other_o church_n under_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o polity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o different_a opinion_n in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n as_o they_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church_n governmet_a have_v be_v also_o a_o little_a more_o careful_a in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n for_o their_o bishop_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o diocesan_n yet_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v but_o by_o presbyter_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o church_n touch_v the_o right_a of_o ordination_n be_v so_o loose_a that_o i_o believe_v those_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n will_v hardly_o allow_v they_o hunnius_n defend_v their_o ordination_n say_v the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n diffusive_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v not_o only_o by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o by_o deacon_n or_o any_o body_n else_o if_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a and_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o those_o church_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o before_o this_o lutheran_n reformation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o bohemian_o not_o that_o of_o the_o calixtin_n only_o but_o the_o vnitas_fw-la fratrum_fw-la bohemorum_fw-la who_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o where_o discipline_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a 32._o commenii_fw-la hist_o eccles_n slau._n p._n 32._o notwithstanding_o the_o diocese_n be_v very_o large_a that_o they_o be_v perhaps_o the_o best_a govern_v church_n in_o the_o world_n bucer_n speak_v of_o this_o government_n say_v haec_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la and_o calvin_n be_v so_o take_v with_o this_o government_n as_o well_o as_o discipline_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o their_o govern_n and_o ordain_v pastor_n as_o no_o inconsiderable_a blessing_n bohem._n ep._n ad_fw-la pastor_n bohem._n neque_fw-la vero_fw-la parvo_fw-la est_fw-la estimandum_fw-la quod_fw-la tale_n habent_fw-la pastor_n a_o quibus_fw-la regantur_fw-la &_o ordinentur_fw-la and_o those_o be_v their_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o account_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o in_o ratio_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ordinisque_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la fratrum_fw-la bohemorum_fw-la print_v at_o lesna_n 1632._o and_o afterward_o at_o the_o hague_n by_o commenius_n 1660._o whoever_o will_v know_v more_o of_o these_o episcopal_a diocesan_n church_n may_v consult_v lasitius_n or_o the_o short_a accout_n of_o commenius_n the_o then_o only_o remain_v bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o these_o have_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v not_o only_o invest_v with_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o diocesan_n over_o several_a church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 24._o stephanus_n accito_fw-la episcopo_fw-la altero_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v hist_o p._n 24._o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o derive_v themselves_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a design_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o no_o other_o form_n of_o government_n can_v secure_v the_o church_n from_o heresy_n schism_n and_o contention_n any_o more_o than_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o those_o church_n which_o put_v themselves_o under_o new_a model_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n have_v be_v exercise_v with_o schism_n heresy_n and_o sedition_n no_o less_o than_o those_o under_o episcopacy_n the_o church_n which_o follow_v the_o reformation_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v at_o first_o no_o government_n nor_o discipline_n that_o be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a all_o authority_n rest_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v only_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o exclude_v any_o it_o be_v from_o this_o practice_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o way_n come_v to_o speak_v general_o so_o loose_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o all_o to_o consist_v in_o preach_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o the_o licentiousness_n that_o follow_v this_o defect_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n soon_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o complain_v passionate_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o libertinism_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o people_n sensible_a that_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o make_v a_o true_a protestant_n than_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n do_v imply_v something_o more_o than_o a_o company_n of_o sound_a believer_n meet_v together_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n calvin_n a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o observe_v and_o complain_v of_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v to_o remedy_n it_o in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v pastor_n by_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n calv._n baza_n vit_fw-fr calv._n and_o that_o perhaps_o not_o such_o as_o he_o think_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a but_o such_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n will_v bear_v the_o people_n of_o geneva_n be_v sufficient_o prejudice_v against_o episcopacy_n have_v turn_v out_o their_o bishop_n who_o have_v likewise_o a_o title_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o to_o have_v talk_v of_o introduce_v a_o bishop_n there_o will_v have_v sound_v as_o harsh_a as_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o king_n will_v have_v do_v to_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarquin_n but_o suppose_v they_o can_v have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o name_n and_o the_o office_n upon_o assurance_n it_o shall_v not_o exceed_v its_o proper_a bound_n it_o be_v possible_a calvin_n may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o too_o invidious_a a_o proposal_n to_o his_o church_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v understand_v to_o recommend_v himself_o and_o to_o affect_v dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n episcopacy_n then_o seem_v impracticable_a in_o that_o place_n he_o devise_v a_o form_n of_o government_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o popular_a and_o consequent_o more_o acceptable_a the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o with_o they_o a_o certain_a number_n out_o of_o the_o laity_n under_o the_o title_n of_o rule_v elder_n be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o church_n government_n and_o this_o mix_v council_n without_o any_o bishop_n be_v to_o exercise_v all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o jurisdiction_n one_o will_v think_v this_o will_v be_v unexceptionable_a but_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o for_o this_o frame_n be_v no_o soon_o begin_v but_o it_o be_v present_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o author_n banish_v but_o his_o reputation_n abroad_o make_v they_o reflect_v upon_o this_o treatment_n with_o shame_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o return_v with_o he_o this_o government_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o remedy_v all_o disorder_n that_o it_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o very_a great_a one_o and_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o calvin_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o by_o beza_n in_o his_o life_n be_v most_o lamentable_o distract_v and_o this_o government_n be_v make_v odious_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o by_o very_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a proceed_n the_o expulsion_n of_o castellio_n a_o man_n of_o great_a and_o polite_a learning_n be_v too_o invidious_a the_o oppose_v of_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o such_o a_o point_n of_o heat_n and_o contention_n calv._n beza_n vit_fw-fr calv._n as_o to_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n want_v little_a of_o sedition_n calvin_n quarrel_n with_o perinus_n come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o city_n have_v almost_o cut_v one_o another_o throat_n about_o it_o siquidem_fw-la eousque_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la curiâ_fw-la deventum_fw-la est_fw-la coactis_fw-la diacosiis_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la exertis_fw-la jam_fw-la ensibus_fw-la parum_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la quin_fw-la mutuis_fw-la caedibus_fw-la ipsam_fw-la curiam_fw-la cruentarent_fw-la and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o contention_n no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v in_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o contend_v so_o
they_o believe_v they_o be_v baptise_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o the_o apostle_n who_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o this_o success_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n thither_o who_o confirm_v the_o believer_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o why_o can_v not_o philip_n do_v this_o epiphan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schol._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n he_o can_v dispossess_v unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n he_o can_v preach_v powerful_o so_o as_o to_o convert_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o whole_a city_n and_o why_o can_v not_o he_o do_v all_o other_o act_n that_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o these_o apostle_n must_v be_v take_v authority_n upon_o they_o in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v something_o like_o diocesan_n prelacy_n to_o reserve_v any_o act_n of_o order_n or_o discipline_n to_o themselves_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o hand_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n they_o establish_v there_o theophylact._n chrysost_n oecumenius_n theophylact._n do_v not_o appear_v and_o some_o pretend_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o clergy_n there_o as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o other_o place_n because_o they_o say_v that_o samaria_n be_v near_o enough_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v reside_v and_o thither_o their_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n may_v repair_v for_o more_o solemn_a ordination_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v mean_a of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n than_o we_o ought_v and_o measure_v it_o by_o the_o progress_n of_o sectary_n as_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n as_o mr._n b._n do_v with_o too_o much_o disparagement_n to_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christian_a religion_n st._n luke_n give_v we_o a_o short_a account_n of_o loâ—e_a visitation_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o let_v we_o see_v hoâ—_n wonderful_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v at_o first_o for_o when_o that_o apostle_n pass_v through_o 〈◊〉_d quarter_n and_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n heb._n act_n 9.32_o 33._o etc._n etc._n saron_n tractus_n quidam_fw-la regionis_fw-la non_fw-la procul_fw-la à _fw-la caesaria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n antiq_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 37._o lydda_n civitas_n palestinae_fw-la quae_fw-la diospolis_fw-la appellatur_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d heb._n and_o heal_v miraculous_o a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v long_o bedridden_a 〈◊〉_d that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v he_o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o town_n anâ—_n territory_n mention_v with_o it_o be_v large_a enough_o for_o a_o considerable_a diocesan_n church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n it_o be_v divide_v under_o several_a church_n government_n mr._n b._n confess_v that_o no_o city_n with_o the_o village_n adjoin_v have_v any_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o and_o in_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v a_o episcopal_a seat_n for_o we_o find_v aetius_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n among_o the_o subscription_n of_o thâ—_n council_n the_o next_o considerable_a church_n that_o waâ—_n found_v be_v that_o of_o antioch_n the_o greated_a city_n of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o church_n dâ—â—_n soon_o bear_v a_o good_a proportion_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n â—1_n act_n 11._o â—1_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v wâ—â—_n they_o the_o scatter_a disciple_n and_o a_o greâ—â—_n number_v believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n anâ—_n when_o barnabar_fw-la have_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n assist_v in_o this_o work_n 24._o v._o 24._o much_o people_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o barnabas_n have_v bring_v paul_n to_o antioch_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n 26._o v._o 26._o and_o teach_v much_o people_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o all_o these_o proselyte_n mention_v hitherto_o be_v jew_n or_o such_o as_o be_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o have_v renounce_v idolatry_n and_o such_o must_v the_o greek_n be_v to_o who_o those_o of_o cyprus_n preach_v the_o word_n at_o antioch_n v._o 20._o for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n sometime_o after_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n 14.27_o act_n 14.27_o that_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v â—ncouraged_v by_o that_o success_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n too_o while_o they_o abide_v â—here_o a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o gentile_a convert_v make_v â—equestion_n about_o circumcision_n of_o so_o great_a â—â—portance_n as_o to_o require_v a_o determination_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n assemble_v in_o council_n for_o before_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o several_a congregation_n probable_o but_o separate_a church_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o distribute_v but_o diviâ—ed_v 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2.12_o compare_v with_o act_n 15.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rend_v into_o separate_a assembly_n unless_o we_o shall_v â—â—terpret_v this_o separation_n â—o_o be_v rather_o a_o scruple_n reâ—â—ting_v to_o conversation_n and_o â—â—iet_n than_o to_o public_a and_o church_n communique_a as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a though_o even_o this_o must_v â—ave_n likewise_o a_o evil_a influence_n upon_o their_o communion_n too_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o jew_n if_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o law_n about_o choice_n of_o meat_n shall_v care_v much_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o pollute_a by_o the_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n barnius_n make_v two_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o aâ—_n this_o time_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o dissersion_n 1._o martyrolog_n rom._n feb._n 1._o evodius_n and_o ignatius_n the_o one_o choses_fw-fr by_o paul_n the_o other_o by_o peter_n but_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o the_o author_n that_o give_v this_o light_n be_v confess_v to_o mistake_v ignat._n clemens_n const_n l._n 7._o c._n 46._o orat._n in_o s._n ignat._n by_o make_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d choose_v ignatius_n and_o peter_n evodius_n whereas_o chrysostom_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o ignaâ—â—â—_n be_v ordain_v by_o peter_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o i_o believe_v this_o no_o better_o than_o what_o barâ—â—â—â—_n will_v forbid_v his_o reader_n to_o imagine_v a_o fiâ—â—â—â—_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v shift_n with_o iâ—_n reconcile_v the_o contradiction_n of_o eusebius_n aâ—â—_n chrysostom_n chronicon_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 22._o ed._n valâ—sâ—i_n euseb_n chronicon_fw-la the_o former_a make_v peter_n to_o be_v dead_a before_o evodius_n to_o who_o he_o make_v ignatius_n to_o succeed_v the_o latter_a express_o afirm_v that_o apostle_n to_o have_v ordain_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o traditionâ—â—_n chronology_n of_o eusebius_n and_o the_o preciâ—â—_n time_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o government_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bishop_n be_v not_o otherwise_o know_v to_o he_o be_v not_o a_o foundation_n firm_a enough_o to_o build_v any_o opinion_n upon_o h._n vid._n dissert_n spanhemii_fw-la blond_n praesat_fw-la apol._n pro_fw-la scent_n h._n especiaâ—â—_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o place_n as_o we_o as_o time_n of_o st._n peter_n martyrdom_n be_v question_v not_o without_o some_o appearance_n 〈◊〉_d reason_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v involve_v in_o so_o many_o difficulty_n blondel_n take_v greaâ—_n pain_n to_o confute_v the_o conjecture_n of_o baronius_n but_o advance_v another_o of_o his_o own_o more_o strange_a and_o improbable_a and_o what_o be_v yet_o worse_a draw_v important_a consequence_n from_o it_o and_o pretend_v by_o these_o seem_a contradiction_n to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o succession_n but_o all_o that_o be_v trifle_v it_o be_v plain_a of_o chrysostom_n that_o he_o think_v ignatius_n the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o evodius_n at_o all_o unless_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o peter_n may_v ordain_v ignatius_n as_o he_o do_v timothy_n or_o titus_n as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o become_v the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n though_o chrysostoms_n word_n will_v hardly_o bear_v that_o sense_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n at_o large_a but_o however_o it_o fare_v either_o with_o baronius_n his_o divide_a episcopacy_n or_o blondel_n succession_n by_o seniority_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o diocesan_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n for_o if_o we_o reflect_v
and_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o their_o gift_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o their_o continuance_n for_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v many_o miraculous_a thing_n yet_o they_o never_o can_v contrive_v to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n a_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o to_o their_o govern_n of_o several_a congregation_n they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n with_o their_o successor_n they_o visit_v from_o place_n to_o place_n they_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o some_o church_n to_o they_o to_o give_v they_o direction_n they_o proceed_v by_o information_n and_o legal_a evidence_n and_o what_o be_v possible_a to_o they_o to_o do_v in_o these_o case_n be_v not_o become_v impossible_a to_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o 2._o all_o other_o office_n have_v extraordinary_a man_n in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n will_v hold_v against_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o against_o bishop_n for_o the_o first_o deacon_n that_o be_v elect_v be_v man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o unfixedness_n of_o these_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o continuance_n and_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v from_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o their_o office_n to_o be_v unfixed_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o still_o and_o not_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o all_o 4._o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o unfixed_a and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n require_v it_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o accidental_a 5._o that_o they_o govern_v several_a church_n and_o be_v arch-bishop_n as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o church_n or_o church_n it_o be_v not_o very_o material_a whether_o we_o say_v bishop_n of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o church_n for_o many_o worship_a church_n may_v make_v but_o one_o govern_v church_n and_o worship_v church_n may_v have_v their_o officer_n too_o as_o our_o parish_n but_o still_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o several_a church_n under_o these_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v subordinate_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o ordination_n but_o because_o many_o depend_v upon_o the_o title_n which_o these_o secondary_a apostle_n have_v in_o scripture_n as_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o werk_n of_o a_o evangelist_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o their_o work_n to_o preach_v and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o settle_v church_n to_o govern_v they_o to_o ordain_v officer_n to_o censure_v offender_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n particular_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o of_o evangelist_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o divers_a other_o but_o ordination_n be_v make_v their_o peculiar_a right_n for_o why_o do_v paul_n leave_v timothy_n and_o titus_n one_o in_o ephesus_z the_o other_o in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n be_v there_o not_o presbyter_n in_o ephesus_n already_o may_v not_o they_o ordain_v may_v not_o they_o receive_v accusation_n and_o excommunicate_v why_o then_o be_v there_o one_o single_a person_n leave_v to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o in_o crete_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o since_o st._n paul_n have_v convert_v several_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o that_o island_n he_o also_o have_v ordain_v some_o church_n officer_n in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o island_n where_o he_o most_o reside_v or_o what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o leave_v a_o bishop_n behind_o he_o to_o ordain_v when_o he_o may_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o few_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n provide_v sufficient_o for_o ordination_n in_o the_o rest_n or_o last_o since_o this_o ordination_n be_v make_v so_o insignificant_a by_o mr._n b._n why_o may_v not_o these_o believer_n have_v appoint_v their_o own_o teacher_n without_o any_o further_a circumstance_n and_o by_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o power_n have_v free_v posterity_n from_o the_o superstition_n of_o think_v apostolical_a ordination_n and_o succession_n so_o requisite_a to_o authorize_v pastor_n but_o since_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o assistant_n their_o suffragan_a bishop_n and_o leave_v some_o of_o they_o on_o purpose_n to_o do_v this_o work_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o conceive_v some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n for_o it_o and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o power_n so_o common_a or_o insignificant_a as_o late_a projector_n of_o church_n settlement_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v now_o as_o the_o scripture_n discover_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v so_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n know_v of_o no_o other_o original_a of_o their_o office_n for_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o ordinary_a presbyter_n or_o deacon_n but_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o such_o a_o pre-eminence_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n as_o their_o first_o assistant_n be_v endue_v with_o and_o eusebius_n who_o diligence_n nothing_o can_v escape_v and_o who_o judgement_n be_v not_o easy_o impose_v on_o aâ—ter_v all_o his_o search_n can_v find_v no_o other_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n and_o derive_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o assistant_n who_o they_o appoint_v as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o many_o say_v he_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o govern_v those_o church_n which_o they_o found_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v beside_o these_o which_o st._n paul_n mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o indeed_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o assistant_n and_o as_o he_o call_v they_o fellow_n soldier_n who_o name_n be_v preserve_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v of_o some_o of_o they_o among_o these_o timothy_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d titus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n crescens_n be_v send_v to_o gallatia_n as_o the_o present_a read_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v but_o as_o eusebius_n read_v it_o to_o gallia_n linus_n who_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o second_o to_o timothy_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n next_o to_o peter_n and_o clemens_n who_o succeed_v linus_n be_v own_v by_o paul_n as_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o last_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o st._n paul_n mention_n as_o the_o first_o convert_n of_o athens_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o another_o dionysius_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n and_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o episcopacy_n according_a to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o he_o take_v care_n to_o show_v by_o set_v down_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o and_o other_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o time_n magn._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n ad_fw-la ephes_n ad_fw-la magn._n ignatius_n derive_v the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n a_o little_a high_o yet_o from_o christ_n himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o compare_v the_o bishop_n with_o his_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n to_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o most_o express_a and_o vehement_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_n in_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n irenaus_n deduce_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n from_o the_o same_o original_a and_o make_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o principal_a argument_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o because_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o make_v a_o perfect_a enumeration_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o valde_fw-la longum_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la volumine_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3_o he_o instance_n in_o that_o of_o rome_n where_o linus_n be_v first_o ordain_v bishop_n ibid._n lino_n episcopatum_fw-la administrandae_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la apofloli_fw-la ibid._n polycarpus_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la eâ_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la smyrnis_fw-la constitutus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la adbue_fw-la successerunt_fw-la polycarpe_n ibid._n than_o clemens_n and_o so_o on_o to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o in_o another_o place_n propose_v it_o as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n to_o obey_v those_o that_o have_v a_o due_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o though_o they_o be_v there_o call_v presbyteri_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v plain_a who_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o when_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o show_v before_o to_o have_v succeed_v the_o
own_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o call_v they_o their_o fellow_n presbyter_n or_o fellow_n deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o do_v not_o take_v at_o all_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n no_o more_o than_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n can_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o apostleship_n which_o they_o take_v care_n to_o vindicate_v when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o teacher_n that_o enter_v into_o competition_n with_o they_o tit._n theodor._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la phil._n ad_fw-la tim._n tit._n theodoret_n observe_v the_o same_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o can_v yet_o see_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n then_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n and_o in_o that_o time_n proper_o call_v apostle_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenus_n see_v the_o same_o but_o be_v still_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v always_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n so_o that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o jerom_n build_v his_o conjecture_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o current_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o can_v discern_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n notwithstanding_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o that_o conceit_n do_v whole_o stand_v all_o jeroms_n allegation_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n all_o the_o additional_a confirmation_n of_o salmasius_n and_o blondel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o do_v not_o always_o distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o author_n write_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v and_o except_v only_a clemens_n romanus_n blondel_n and_o salmasius_n do_v both_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o jerom_n let_v we_o considet_fw-la the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n something_o more_o particular_o before_o there_o be_v faction_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n of_o equal_a authority_n but_o what_o faction_n be_v these_o that_o give_v birth_n to_o episcopacy_n what_o time_n be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o presbyterian_a government_n he_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n before_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n if_o we_o understand_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o must_v conclude_v this_o to_o be_v very_o early_o for_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o that_o division_n be_v mention_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 52_o and_o then_o this_o notion_n will_v do_v little_a service_n against_o episcopacy_n for_o this_o will_v make_v it_o of_o apostolic_a institution_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v by_o apostle_n and_o not_o by_o presbyter_n and_o if_o in_o most_o city_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a bishop_n ordain_v yet_o it_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o bishop_n and_o visit_v they_o to_o establish_v good_a order_n to_o ordain_v officer_n to_o punish_v the_o disorderly_a as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v present_a they_o send_v their_o order_n in_o writing_n and_o exercise_v episcopal_a authority_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o blondel_n contend_v earnest_o against_o the_o literal_a understanding_n of_o that_o passage_n and_o show_v that_o jerom_n can_v not_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o of_o some_o follow_a schism_n that_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o of_o corinth_n his_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o passage_n whereby_o jerom_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o be_v write_v after_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o jerom_n speak_v without_o a_o figure_n and_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o here_o but_o these_o thing_n you_o will_v say_v not_o can_v consist_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o jerom_n when_o he_o write_v this_o passage_n do_v consider_v in_o what_o order_n of_o time_n st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n for_o want_n of_o state_v the_o chronelogy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o jerom_n a_o man_n of_o that_o great_a learning_n and_o diligence_n and_o particular_a knowledge_n also_o in_o chronology_n as_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o his_o translate_n of_o eusebius_n his_o chronicon_fw-la can_v hardly_o commit_v such_o a_o mistake_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o according_a to_o blondel_n computation_n who_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o century_n he_o will_v be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o for_o suppose_v wâ—_n shall_v say_v that_o jerom_n point_v to_o the_o year_n 135_o as_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v change_v how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v jerom_n to_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o reckon_v several_a bishop_n long_o before_o that_o time_n he_o make_v james_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o make_v anianus_n to_o succeed_v mark_n in_o alexandria_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero._n how_o shall_v we_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o consist_v do_v he_o think_v james_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n or_o timothy_n can_v he_o fancy_n he_o to_o have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o elder_n he_o be_v to_o ordain_v or_o to_o govern_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o in_o these_o relation_n he_o only_o transcribe_v out_o of_o other_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v his_o own_o opinion_n well_o suppose_v this_o either_o he_o must_v have_v some_o authority_n for_o his_o opinion_n great_a than_o that_o of_o such_o author_n he_o follow_v in_o that_o book_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v none_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o against_o all_o antiquity_n nay_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v so_o uncharitable_o of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v those_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v without_o the_o least_o warning_n to_o the_o reader_n or_o that_o he_o will_v believe_v any_o matter_n of_o fact_n against_o all_o the_o tradition_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o it_o or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n from_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o ground_v his_o opinion_n upon_o why_o be_v they_o not_o produce_v nay_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o have_v none_o from_o that_o catalogue_n of_o writer_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o since_o he_o have_v see_v none_o but_o what_o eusebius_n have_v see_v before_o he_o and_o cite_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o confirm_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o to_o have_v begin_v long_o before_o this_o time_n which_o blondel_n will_v have_v jerom_n think_v to_o assign_v for_o its_o original_a so_o that_o what_o way_n soever_o jerom_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n he_o be_v either_o manifest_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o or_o with_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n but_o his_o scripture_n authority_n you_o will_v say_v do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o yet_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n nothing_o less_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o presbytery_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o establish_v they_o or_o by_o some_o assistant_n or_o suffragan_n or_o unless_o they_o can_v make_v out_o that_o timothy_n titus_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o rank_n be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_a presbyter_n after_o this_o time_n whensoever_o it_o be_v st._n jerom_n add_v it_o be_v decree_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o govern_v before_o in_o common_a shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o what_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v this_o decree_n register_v who_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o st._n jerom_n what_o general_a council_n pass_v it_o what_o authority_n make_v it_o authentic_a or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n agree_v to_o this_o change_n what_o be_v there_o no_o opposition_n make_v against_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a government_n what_o do_v all_o the_o little_a ecclesiastic_a aristocracy_n submit_v without_o dispute_n to_o this_o innovation_n we_o
may_v as_o well_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o the_o republic_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o faction_n become_v monarchy_n by_o mutual_a consent_n nay_o this_o might_n with_o great_a reason_n be_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o man_n who_o be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o power_n to_o set_v up_o what_o form_n of_o government_n they_o please_v may_v agree_v to_o shake_v off_o together_o a_o form_n that_o they_o find_v very_o incommodious_a but_o that_o so_o many_o society_n as_o there_o be_v church_n in_o the_o world_n appoint_v by_o divine_a direction_n shall_v so_o universal_o change_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v without_o any_o noise_n or_o resistance_n and_o that_o by_o one_o common_a decree_n be_v altogether_o incredible_a and_o one_o may_v say_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o conspire_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o change_v their_o creed_n have_v examine_v st._n jeroms_n singular_a opinion_n concern_v the_o rise_n of_o episcopal_a government_n i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v that_o point_n if_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o consider_v such_o passage_n in_o it_o as_o be_v allege_v against_o episcopacy_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a to_o make_v a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n when_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o inscription_n of_o it_o afford_v blondel_n a_o argument_n against_o episcopacy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o blondel_n infer_v that_o since_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v then_o not_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n but_o by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o it_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v i_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n subjacuisse_fw-la ubi_fw-la cum_fw-la nulla_fw-la peculiaris_fw-la vel_fw-la scribentis_fw-la mentio_fw-la vel_fw-la cleri_fw-la romani_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la vel_fw-la corinthiaci_n presbyterii_fw-la a_o plebe_fw-la discretio_fw-la appareat_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la confertim_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la compertum_fw-la sit_fw-la luce_fw-fr meridiana_fw-la clarius_fw-la clucescit_fw-la tune_n temporis_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la communi_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la gubernatas_fw-la non_fw-la unius_fw-la regi_fw-la mini_fw-la à _fw-la cujus_fw-la â—utu_fw-la penderent_fw-la omnes_fw-la subjacuisse_fw-la or_o of_o that_o of_o corinth_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v clear_a nay_o clear_a than_o the_o day_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n to_o see_v two_o man_n with_o their_o eye_n open_a dispute_v fierce_o whether_o it_o be_v noonday_n or_o midnight_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o case_n that_o consequence_n which_o to_o he_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v to_o other_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o inscription_n as_o the_o govern_n part_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o clergy_n or_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o inference_n will_v have_v appear_v but_o what_o truth_n there_o will_v be_v in_o it_o i_o need_v not_o say_v other_o inscribe_v epistle_n in_o the_o same_o style_n to_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o clergy_n 23._o diony_n corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o these_o letter_n he_o mention_n the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n irenaeus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o and_o this_o argument_n of_o blondel_n may_v be_v just_o suspect_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o ancient_n though_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o its_o inscription_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n see_v this_o consequence_n that_o be_v now_o draw_v from_o it_o irenaeus_n have_v doubtless_o see_v that_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n common_o read_v in_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o think_v clemens_n who_o write_v it_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o his_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o it_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n say_v it_o be_v read_v in_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o dionysius_n areopagita_n be_v ordain_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n so_o that_o these_o ancient_a writer_n it_o seem_v be_v as_o blind_a as_o we_o and_o can_v not_o observe_v either_o in_o the_o inscription_n or_o body_n of_o this_o epistle_n what_o blondel_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n can_v perceive_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o yet_o those_o writer_n if_o they_o have_v suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v by_o their_o father_n who_o may_v have_v see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n about_o which_o the_o difficulty_n be_v and_o so_o tell_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n whether_o the_o government_n be_v episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o if_o we_o can_v discern_v this_o light_n which_o blondel_n talk_v of_o that_o those_o who_o live_v near_o the_o east_n the_o rise_n of_o it_o can_v see_v no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o some_o man_n sure_o have_v glass_n for_o distance_n of_o time_n as_o well_o as_o place_n and_o can_v see_v far_o in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n than_o the_o next_o generation_n that_o follow_v they_o but_o to_o proceed_v clemens_n own_a but_o two_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o apostolic_a institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v out_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v and_o these_o be_v appoint_v in_o city_n and_o the_o country_n or_o region_n round_o about_o from_o whence_o blondel_n draw_v many_o observation_n and_o out_o of_o he_o mr._n b._n as_o 1._o that_o in_o those_o day_n no_o body_n think_v of_o what_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n do_v afterward_o decree_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o any_o village_n or_o small_a city_n lest_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o office_n shall_v be_v undervalue_v and_o grow_v cheap_a this_o be_v ground_v as_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o blondel_n and_o mr._n b.'s_n argument_n from_o this_o epistle_n upon_o a_o mistake_n and_o i_o fear_v a_o wilful_a one_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o clemens_n who_o he_o say_v be_v apponited_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_a presbyter_n than_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n do_v not_o do_v any_o extraordinary_a thing_n by_o that_o prohibition_n of_o bishop_n in_o little_a diocese_n for_o presbyter_n be_v still_o allow_v in_o the_o country_n village_n by_o that_o council_n and_o therefore_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o institution_n late_a than_o clemens_n this_o council_n have_v do_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o this_o by_o forbid_v bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o allow_v presbyter_n to_o reside_v in_o country_n village_n some_o there_o be_v that_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o province_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o for_o this_o though_o the_o phrase_n will_v very_o well_o bear_v it_o for_o these_o bishop_n i_o believe_v with_o blondel_n and_o mr._n b._n be_v no_o other_o than_o presbyter_n such_o as_o be_v first_o appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a bishop_n of_o those_o church_n they_o found_v and_o as_o they_o find_v occasion_n appoint_v other_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o eminence_n of_o authority_n over_o such_o district_n of_o the_o apostolical_a province_n as_o they_o judge_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o distribution_n of_o church_n officer_n by_o clemens_n into_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o as_o exact_v 60.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esay_n 60.17_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v only_o with_o allusion_n to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o those_o
countenance_n to_o that_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a constitution_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o let_v st._n jerom_n think_v as_o he_o please_v mr._n b._n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o reason_n by_o this_o mean_n say_v he_o parochial_a assembly_n be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o bishop_n no_o church_n 55._o p._n 22._o §_o 55._o as_o have_v no_o rule_v pastor_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptize_v or_o admit_v to_o communion_n or_o refuse_n but_o only_o of_o chapel_n have_v preach_a curate_n but_o must_v every_o parish_n be_v a_o independent_a church_n and_o exercise_v all_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o its_o self_n may_v not_o several_a parish_n associate_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v unchurch_v if_o it_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o presbyterian_a church_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o class_n do_v not_o they_o unchurch_n parish_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v make_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o govern_v pastor_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n every_o parish_n with_o we_o have_v a_o govern_v pastor_n but_o it_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o exception_n to_o some_o act_n that_o concern_v the_o general_a union_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n associate_v be_v he_o no_o governor_n because_o he_o be_v not_o independent_a be_v he_o no_o officer_n that_o be_v subordinate_a at_o this_o rate_n every_o constable_n shall_v be_v a_o king_n and_o every_o captain_n a_o general_n but_o our_o pastor_n mr._n b._n say_v have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptise_v this_o be_v a_o calumny_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v notorious_a that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o admit_v to_o communion_n or_o refuse_n be_v not_o true_a they_o have_v power_n to_o admit_v any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v or_o natural_o incapable_a and_o they_o may_v likewise_o refuse_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o they_o judge_v notorious_o unfit_a but_o must_v afterward_o approve_v their_o reason_n to_o the_o bishop_n several_n have_v use_v their_o liberty_n and_o discretion_n in_o this_o point_n without_o offence_n however_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o since_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v great_o depend_v upon_o the_o right_a application_n of_o church-censure_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o this_o particular_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o church-censure_n can_v have_v any_o effect_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o parish_n where_o he_o live_v against_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v the_o minister_n refusal_n indeed_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a when_o his_o refusal_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o opposition_n yet_o he_o have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o produce_v his_o reason_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o despair_v in_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o convince_a his_o ordinary_a however_o though_o the_o power_n of_o church-censure_n be_v not_o allow_v parish_n presbyter_n under_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n it_o be_v no_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n for_o neither_o under_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n do_v they_o ever_o exercise_v it_o as_o principal_n or_o independent_a 2._o mr._n b_n second_o reason_n against_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v 22._o p._n 22._o that_o all_o the_o first_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o single_a church_n be_v depose_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v put_v down_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n about_o he_o and_o make_v himself_o the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n this_o reason_n go_v upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n with_o the_o other_o that_o every_o single_a congregation_n have_v a_o bishop_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o will_v examine_v in_o due_a place_n the_o bishop_n of_o great_a city_n have_v several_a parish_n or_o congregation_n under_o they_o in_o the_o first_o time_n which_o never_o have_v any_o other_o bishop_n but_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v not_o this_o but_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o great_a bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o old_a for_o instead_o of_o depose_v little_a bishop_n they_o multiply_v they_o to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n in_o council_n carthag_n vid._n collat._n carthag_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o vie_v with_o one_o another_o in_o number_n of_o suffrage_n as_o if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n shall_v make_v every_o town_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n a_o episcopal_a seat_n that_o he_o may_v have_v as_o many_o suffrage_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v in_o due_a place_n and_o to_o show_v the_o reader_n how_o far_o mr._n b._n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o nothing_o contribute_v more_o to_o some_o of_o they_o than_o the_o multiply_a the_o number_n of_o the_o lesser_a bishop_n by_o their_o metropolitan_o 3._o his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v change_v to_o semi-presbyters_a what_o then_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v it_o not_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o public_a worship_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o exhort_v to_o admonish_v to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a this_o all_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v full_a liberty_n to_o do_v and_o i_o wish_v all_o will_v take_v care_n to_o execute_v their_o function_n as_o full_o as_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o 4._o discipline_n be_v make_v impossible_a 22._o p._n 22._o as_o it_o be_v for_o one_o general_n without_o inferior_a captain_n to_o rule_v a_o army_n but_o be_v there_o not_o subordinate_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o camp_n how_o then_o be_v discipline_n impossible_a if_o the_o general_n reserve_v to_o himself_o certain_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v he_o by_o that_o mean_v supersede_n the_o commission_n of_o all_o inferior_a commander_n mr._n b._n be_v much_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o discipline_n be_v impossible_a under_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n because_o one_o man_n he_o think_v can_v govern_v so_o many_o parish_n admit_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a he_o shall_v but_o in_o such_o act_n of_o government_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o he_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o and_o have_v be_v practise_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a time_n this_o point_v you_o may_v find_v excellent_o discuss_v by_o mr._n dodwel_n in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n b._n which_o mr._n b._n confute_v brief_o cb._n hist_n 2._o part_n by_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v those_o reason_n he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o he_o a_o short_a way_n of_o confute_v and_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o shall_v write_v so_o many_o and_o great_a book_n of_o controversy_n yet_o this_o i_o must_v add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a now_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v who_o have_v make_v it_o so_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o have_v first_o weaken_v the_o authority_n and_o obstruct_v the_o execution_n of_o discipline_n and_o when_o the_o subordinate_a officer_n agitate_a cabal_v against_o their_o superior_a commander_n it_o be_v not_o wonder_v if_o government_n be_v make_v impracticable_a however_o the_o accusation_n sound_v ill_a from_o those_o man_n by_o who_o mutiny_n and_o seditious_a practice_n thing_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o evil_a pass_n mr._n b._n pursue_v his_o point_n further_o 55._o §_o 55._o and_o add_v much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v then_o unlawful_a when_o first_o depose_v all_o presbyter_n from_o government_n by_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n they_o put_v the_o same_o key_n even_o the_o power_n of_o decretive_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n call_v chancellor_n and_o set_v up_o court_v like_a to_o the_o civil_a than_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v a_o question_n i_o can_v easy_o resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n or_o the_o bishop_n that_o govern_v by_o the_o chancellor_n but_o whoever_o govern_v by_o they_o they_o neither_o have_v no_o nought_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o decisive_n excommunication_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o act_n only_o as_o assistant_n and_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o apply_v the_o canon_n which_o determine_v what_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n if_o they_o do_v any_o more_o i_o neither_o undertake_v the_o defence_n nor_o will_v i_o suppose_v those_o that_o employ_v they_o own_o their_o action_n any_o far_o however_o the_o presbyterian_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o censure_n with_o our_o diocesan_n for_o
194._o ad_fw-la pleb_n nicop_n as_o for_o nynius_n history_n of_o st._n patrick_n and_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o five_o bishop_n which_o he_o plant_v in_o ireland_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v invent_v by_o some_o learned_a monk_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o irish_a calendar_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o day_n in_o the_o year_n so_o forlorn_a but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n can_v vindicate_v it_o from_o profaneness_n that_o which_o follow_v of_o scotland_n have_v no_o bishop_n before_o palladius_n nice_n disp_n 1.97_o yet_o england_n have_v bishop_n long_o before_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o nice_n but_o that_o the_o people_n there_o be_v instruct_v by_o priest_n and_o monk_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n though_o the_o authority_n of_o henricus_n major_n and_o johannes_n fordorius_n be_v unquestionable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o account_n of_o settle_a church_n or_o discipline_n but_o only_o that_o some_o good_a man_n out_o of_o their_o zeal_n for_o religion_n do_v endeavour_v to_o propagate_v it_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o buchanan_n stretch_v this_o point_n high_o than_o it_o will_v bear_v and_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n and_o monk_n the_o first_o time_n i_o believe_v in_o story_n we_o meet_v with_o monk_n among_o the_o order_n of_o church-government_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o story_n itself_o may_v be_v easy_o disprove_v and_o we_o may_v expect_v short_o a_o full_a account_n of_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o ancient_a british_a church_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o nation_n the_o last_o part_n of_o mr._n b_n evidence_n have_v some_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a council_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o do_v not_o cite_v with_o that_o accuracy_n that_o one_o will_v expect_v from_o a_o person_n that_o advance_v so_o singular_a a_o notion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o council_n of_o adge_n 1._o can_v 1._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v a_o chapel_n of_o ease_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o family_n he_o may_v be_v gratify_v in_o it_o but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o upon_o the_o most_o solemn_a feast_n he_o shall_v hear_v divine_a service_n in_o parochiis_fw-la aut_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la mr._n b._n make_v parochia_fw-la signify_v a_o diocese_n because_o the_o word_n be_v use_v frequent_o in_o that_o sense_n by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o ancient_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v change_v by_o this_o time_n and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o parish_n in_o the_o fifty_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o adge_n who_o title_n be_v de_fw-fr presbyteris_fw-la parochianis_fw-la rei_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la distrahentibus_fw-la &_o cap._n 2._o vass_v 3._o there_o be_v express_a difference_n make_v where_o a_o presbyter_n be_v allow_v to_o preach_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la parochiis_fw-la 47._o 47._o the_o next_o be_v the_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n benedictionem_fw-la super_fw-la plebem_fw-la fundere_fw-la aut_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la benedicere_fw-la presbytero_fw-la poenitus_fw-la non_fw-la licebit_fw-la to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o thirty_o first_o 47._o 47._o missas_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la saecularibus_fw-la totas_fw-la audire_fw-la speciali_fw-la ordine_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la egredi_fw-la populus_fw-la non_fw-la presumat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la fecerit_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la publicè_fw-la confundatur_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n church_n because_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o benediction_n which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o give_v but_o if_o mr._n b._n have_v consider_v these_o two_o canon_n he_o must_v have_v observe_v that_o either_o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o or_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o first_o which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n must_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o second_o the_o priest_n benediction_n that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v at_o the_o dismiss_v the_o congregation_n or_o if_o he_o will_v understand_v a_o bishop_n by_o sacerdos_n the_o canon_n forbid_v it_o in_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la confundatur_fw-la whereas_o if_o by_o sacerdos_n they_o will_v have_v understand_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v either_o change_v the_o term_n or_o repeat_v it_o but_o have_v add_v ab_fw-la eo_fw-la confundatur_fw-la but_o why_o shall_v we_o insist_v upon_o this_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o presbyter_n have_v church_n now_o distinct_a from_o bishop_n and_o every_o diocese_n almost_o a_o great_a number_n of_o parish_n and_o there_o be_v few_o council_n of_o that_o age_n but_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v all_o these_o church_n once_o a_o year_n to_o these_o he_o add_v the_o thirty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n 99_o disp_n p._n 99_o cives_fw-la qui_fw-la superiorum_fw-la solemnitatum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la paschae_fw-la &_o natalis_n domini_fw-la vel_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la festivalibus_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la interest_n neglexerint_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la communionis_fw-la vel_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la accipiendae_fw-la causa_fw-la positos_fw-la se_fw-la nosse_fw-la debeant_fw-la triennio_fw-la communione_fw-la priventur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n for_o all_o the_o parish_n or_o place_n depend_v upon_o any_o episcopal_a church_n on_o certain_a time_n to_o repair_v to_o it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o personal_a communion_n as_o for_o homage_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o conceive_v that_o every_o soul_n under_o a_o bishop_n charge_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o on_o those_o solemn_a time_n but_o only_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n of_o every_o division_n and_o this_o canon_n mean_v no_o more_o sirmond_n can_v never_o find_v any_o more_o than_o 47_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o rest_n be_v take_v out_o of_o conc._n epaonense_n from_o whence_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o there_o be_v cives_fw-la superiorum_fw-la natalium_fw-la not_o solennitatum_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o best_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agde_a and_o communionis_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o which_o restore_v of_o this_o canon_n overthrow_v all_o the_o use_n that_o m._n b._n will_v make_v of_o it_o since_o all_o be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o to_o personal_a communion_n but_o what_o cives_fw-la superiorum_fw-la natalium_fw-la signify_v we_o must_v learn_v from_o other_o council_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o 14_o chap._n of_o the_o council_n of_o arvern_n we_o have_v it_o thus_o explain_v that_o together_o with_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o a_o diocese_n quicunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la cives_fw-la natu_fw-la majores_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o vrbibus_fw-la ad_fw-la pontifices_fw-la suos_fw-la in_o praedictis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la veniant_fw-la and_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o orleans_n oblige_v only_o the_o principal_a citizen_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n on_o these_o solemn_a time_n quisquis_fw-la de_fw-la prioribus_fw-la civibus_fw-la pascha_fw-la extra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la tencre_fw-la voluerit_fw-la sciat_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la cuncta_fw-la synodo_fw-la esse_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o if_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o court_n of_o alderman_n the_o livery_n and_o most_o considerable_a citizen_n be_v oblige_v on_o certain_a high_a festival_n to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o st._n paul_n the_o next_o of_o the_o canon_n he_o produce_v be_v either_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o what_o he_o have_v already_o allege_v or_o not_o direct_o to_o his_o purpose_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v upon_o a_o review_n he_o will_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o reply_n mr._n b._n have_v heretofore_o except_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n 23._o ch._n hist_o p._n 7._o §_o 23._o and_o have_v despair_v of_o bring_v they_o ever_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o model_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o congregation_n he_o revoke_v his_o former_a concession_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o find_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o ever_o the_o two_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v so_o long_o that_o be_v for_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n more_o than_o some_o london_n parish_n or_o near_o half_a so_o
the_o puritan_n 43._o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o novatian_n in_o like_a manner_n withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v renounce_v by_o the_o church_n be_v because_o he_o have_v first_o renounce_v their_o communion_n this_o pharisaical_a saint_n can_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o church_n with_o sinner_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o purge_v of_o all_o dross_n and_o corruption_n it_o must_v be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o communion_n yet_o this_o severe_a refiner_n of_o all_o other_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o exact_v this_o purity_n who_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o indulgence_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o bed_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n he_o neglect_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n against_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o forbid_v clinic_n to_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o promise_v the_o people_n who_o be_v general_o against_o his_o admission_n that_o this_o act_n shall_v never_o be_v draw_v into_o precedent_n be_v make_v priest_n he_o become_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o friend_n that_o promote_v he_o for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v desire_v to_o assist_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n he_o renounce_v his_o office_n and_o religion_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v priest_n no_o long_o and_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o sort_n of_o philosophy_n than_o the_o christian_a this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v so_o rigid_a and_o cruel_a as_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o confessor_n such_o as_o have_v endure_v the_o fiery_a trial_n he_o begin_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o church_n since_o it_o do_v receive_v those_o that_o have_v abjure_v that_o religion_n for_o which_o the_o confessor_n have_v so_o glorious_o suffer_v and_o equal_v they_o to_o these_o holy_a martyr_n in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o communion_n some_o of_o these_o good_a man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o dissimulation_n to_o do_v countenance_n to_o the_o schism_n and_o their_o authority_n bring_v off_o several_a other_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o these_o at_o last_o discover_v the_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n forsake_v the_o impostor_n and_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n use_v all_o diligence_n to_o widen_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o make_v it_o perpetual_a by_o set_v up_o himself_o for_o a_o bishop_n which_o then_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n although_o he_o have_v swear_v solemn_o before_o never_o to_o take_v the_o office_n upon_o he_o to_o compass_v his_o design_n he_o send_v some_o of_o the_o subtle_a of_o his_o agent_n to_o three_o plain_a ignorant_a bishop_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o rome_n under_o pretence_n that_o this_o wretched_a schism_n may_v be_v end_v by_o their_o good_a office_n these_o good_a man_n suspect_v no_o trick_n come_v and_o overcome_v with_o his_o good_a entertainment_n with_o too_o much_o wine_n and_o persuasion_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o consecrate_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o think_v himself_o secure_a enough_o yet_o under_o this_o title_n he_o make_v every_o one_o of_o his_o congregation_n engage_v himself_o by_o oath_n never_o to_o forsake_v he_o or_o to_o return_v to_o cornelius_n and_o this_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o solemn_a that_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o strike_v a_o horror_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o when_o he_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n he_o make_v every_o one_o that_o receive_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o swear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o or_o return_v to_o their_o former_a bishop_n these_o be_v the_o man_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o a_o schism_n no_o less_o execrable_a in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o than_o infamous_a in_o its_o author_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o most_o blasphemous_a in_o its_o doctrine_n mr._n b._n be_v too_o favourable_a in_o his_o representation_n of_o the_o novatian_a doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o place_n above-cited_n he_o make_v these_o two_o observation_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o first_o that_o novatus_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o lapse_v pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o god_n 39_o p._n 39_o but_o only_a church-communion_n second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o to_o other_o great_a sinner_n repent_v but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o lapse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o novatian_o long_o after_o extend_v it_o to_o other_o heinous_a crime_n as_o upon_o suppose_a parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o first_o 28._o lib._n 4._o c._n 28._o socrates_n do_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v they_o by_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n though_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n and_o as_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v to_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o socrates_n be_v a_o historian_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o it_o seem_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o novatian_o who_o probable_o in_o his_o time_n may_v have_v grow_v more_o moderate_a in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o schism_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n pardon_n to_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n for_o this_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n who_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v their_o tenet_n do_v unanimous_o affirm_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v the_o same_o time_n with_o novatian_n and_o write_v to_o he_o to_o advise_v he_o to_o return_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v down_o that_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v force_v upon_o he_o this_o ancient_a writer_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 8._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o novatian_n say_v he_o i_o just_o abhor_v because_o he_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o draw_v aside_o several_a brethren_n into_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o most_o wicked_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n represent_v our_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n as_o cruel_a and_o void_a of_o pity_n beside_o this_o be_v evacuate_n holy_a baptism_n and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o last_o he_o banish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n irrevocable_o from_o those_o in_o who_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_v that_o either_o it_o remain_v still_o or_o may_v return_v to_o they_o again_o so_o far_o dionysius_n haer._n cypr._n ad_fw-la nou._n haer._n s._n cyprian_n argue_v in_o several_a place_n upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n and_o look_n upon_o their_o severity_n in_o not_o admit_v penitent_n to_o communion_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o more_o cruel_a doctrine_n that_o god_n will_v never_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n 2._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la anton._n l._n 4._o ep_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o main_a argument_n against_o the_o lapse_v he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o they_o deny_v they_o communion_n because_o they_o believe_v christ_n will_v final_o reject_v they_o this_o the_o same_o father_n use_v great_a diligence_n to_o explain_v and_o confute_v their_o inference_n from_o it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o yet_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v indeed_o frequent_o that_o novatus_n do_v exhort_v those_o to_o repentance_n he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v but_o then_o he_o urge_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o impertinent_a than_o to_o press_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o he_o note_v this_o as_o a_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o fright_v man_n out_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o make_v they_o turn_v heathen_a upon_o despair_n of_o mercy_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o thought_n of_o repentance_n since_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v they_o to_o
vid._n loc_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o he_o that_o be_v already_o bishop_n aught_o to_o continue_v so_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o material_a to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o be_v not_o evident_o prove_v so_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o disagreement_n be_v only_o between_o the_o people_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n and_o factious_o to_o set_v up_o another_o against_o he_o but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v by_o their_o pastor_n when_o he_o be_v canonical_o eject_v by_o his_o superior_n assemble_v in_o synod_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v any_o meaning_n of_o this_o canon_n though_o mr._n b._n will_v force_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n beside_o all_o this_o though_o any_o of_o these_o arabic_a canon_n shall_v direct_o favour_v either_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o dissenter_n or_o disallow_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o scruple_n it_o will_v give_v they_o but_o very_o small_a relief_n since_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o much_o less_o we_o that_o ever_o receive_v they_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o last_o age._n 7._o those_o ordain_v by_o meletius_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n where_o other_o dye_v if_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v judge_v fit_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n design_v they_o whither_o this_o tend_v be_v not_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v but_o it_o will_v spoil_v the_o drift_n if_o one_o shall_v observe_v malicious_o first_o that_o these_o meletian_o be_v episcopal_o ordain_v second_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n three_o that_o in_o that_o same_o place_n sozomen_fw-la declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o elect_v who_o they_o please_v page_n 53._o strap_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cir._n ath._n ep._n ad_fw-la strap_n the_o council_n of_o gangrae_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o that_o of_o tyre_n be_v manifest_o arrian_n and_o abhor_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o the_o the_o same_o stamp_n but_o here_o mr._n b._n go_v along_o with_o the_o common_a mistake_n that_o arrius_n be_v here_o receive_v into_o communion_n whereas_o athanasius_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o compare_v socrates_n sozomen_n and_o athanasius_n arrius_n the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o athanasius_n in_o his_o account_n of_o that_o council_n every_z where_o express_v himself_o thus_o synod_n ep._n synod_n con._n hieroâ—_n ap_fw-mi athan._n l._n the_o synod_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o receive_v into_o communion_n see_v vale_n his_o annot._fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la in_o socrat._v &_o sozom._n the_o next_o of_o any_o note_n 21._o p._n 54._o §_o 21._o be_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n of_o near_a a_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o which_o thirty_o six_o be_v arrian_n the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o the_o holy_a james_n of_o nisybis_n one_o yet_o they_o depose_v athanasius_n and_o the_o arrian_n it_o be_v like_a by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n carry_v it_o thus_o far_o mr._n b._n many_o have_v wonder_v how_o the_o major_a part_n of_o this_o council_n be_v orthodox_n athanasius_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o it_o mr._n b._n who_o do_v not_o seem_v much_o to_o favour_v he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o kind_a to_o the_o nonconformist_a meletian_o insinuate_v a_o base_a compliance_n of_o these_o orthodox_n bishop_n with_o the_o emperor_n inclination_n a_o moderate_a man_n and_o always_o for_o the_o most_o charitable_a construction_n however_o pope_n julius_n letter_n be_v express_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v but_o by_o thirty_o six_o bishop_n whether_o they_o be_v arrian_n or_o no_o he_o do_v not_o say_v athanasius_n reckon_v ninety_o hilary_n ninety_o seven_o sozomon_n ninety_o nine_o and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o it_o seem_v the_o lesser_a number_n carry_v it_o and_o if_o the_o emperor_n make_v that_o a_o law_n the_o orthodox_n dissenter_n ought_v to_o be_v absolve_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o council_n lie_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o arrianisin_n for_o when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o chrysostom_n that_o he_o resume_v his_o place_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v eject_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o restore_v he_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n do_v require_v his_o defence_n be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o arrian_n sozomen_n make_v they_o all_o arrian_n the_o faction_n of_o eusebius_n say_v he_o with_o several_a other_o that_o favour_v that_o opinion_n in_o all_o ninety_o seven_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n from_o several_a place_n under_o colour_n of_o consecrate_v a_o church_n but_o indeed_o as_o the_o event_n prove_v to_o abrogate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n athanasius_n reject_v they_o as_o swear_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o majority_n be_v orthodox_n since_o constantius_n and_o eusebius_n have_v the_o contrive_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o by_o its_o mean_n the_o ruin_n of_o athanasius_n but_o how_o come_v this_o opinion_n of_o thirty_o six_o only_a be_v arrian_n and_o yet_o carry_v the_o cause_n some_o say_v that_o they_o act_v secret_o and_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o orthodox_n to_o vote_n with_o they_o for_o so_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n pass_v at_o tyre_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o their_o specious_a pretence_n of_o disow_a arrius_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o account_n of_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o arrian_n and_o orthodox_n in_o this_o case_n no_o protestation_n enter_v nay_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o sozomen_n must_v have_v mention_v it_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n absent_v himself_o on_o purpose_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v in_o a_o second_o time_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o these_o be_v all_o of_o a_o party_n and_o pack_v together_o upon_o that_o design_n and_o perhaps_o the_o read_n of_o thirty_o six_o in_o julius_n epistle_n may_v be_v a_o mistake_n of_o transcriber_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o mistake_v the_o greek_a figure_n of_o 90_o for_o 30_o unless_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n for_o the_o two_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la and_o isidorus_n mercator_n conclude_v consenserunt_fw-la &_o subscripserunt_fw-la 30_o episcopi_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a synodical_a epistle_n want_v but_o one_o of_o just_a thirty_o subscription_n sozomen_n mention_n another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o just_a thirty_o bishop_n and_o confound_v the_o act_n of_o it_o with_o those_o of_o this_o first_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o mistake_n or_o the_o old_a translator_n that_o may_v confound_v the_o second_o with_o the_o first_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o confuse_a to_o be_v extricate_v here_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o great_a yet_o it_o seem_v the_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v so_o wise_o suit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o distract_a church_n and_o to_o the_o depress_v of_o schism_n that_o they_o be_v adopt_v afterward_o by_o general_a council_n mr._n b._n mention_n several_a that_o be_v most_o of_o they_o level_v against_o dissenter_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o that_o own_o any_o discipline_n can_v find_v fault_n with_o and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o power_n find_v necessary_a to_o observe_v the_o five_o forbid_v any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n to_o gather_v church_n or_o assembly_n against_o the_o bishop_n will_n and_o if_o any_o do_v and_o do_v not_o desist_v upon_o admonition_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o go_v on_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o exterior_a power_n as_o seditious_a the_o word_n oppress_v it_o seem_v be_v emphatical_a and_o have_v indeed_o a_o old_a version_n to_o favour_v it_o but_o what_o may_v be_v oppression_n in_o his_o sense_n with_o the_o council_n be_v legal_a punishment_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o use_v signify_v not_o so_o much_o the_o penalty_n as_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v the_o reduction_n of_o schismatic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o
for_o his_o banishment_n 13._o theod._n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o tell_v he_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v it_o they_o will_v drown_v he_o in_o theriver_n euphrates_n what_o will_v they_o say_v if_o our_o church_n be_v such_o as_o this_o orthodox_n episcopal_n church_n be_v what_o ever_o they_o will_v say_v of_o the_o people_n they_o must_v needs_o commend_v your_o minister_n but_o the_o case_n be_v very_o much_o alter_v here_o a_o bishop_n leave_v his_o people_n rather_o than_o occasion_v any_o disorder_n with_o you_o the_o pastor_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v not_o desert_v their_o pastor_n here_o the_o people_n be_v incense_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o arianism_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o you_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n since_o you_o all_o confess_v we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n and_o yet_o the_o teacher_n press_v their_o congregatio_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o against_o the_o government_n here_o a_o good_a bishop_n will_v not_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o any_o entreaty_n to_o return_v against_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o the_o manifest_a endanger_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o have_v patience_n and_o submit_v to_o authority_n the_o presbyterian_o teacher_n when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n do_v inflame_v the_o people_n against_o the_o government_n and_o by_o their_o seditious_a preach_v kindle_v the_o late_a rebellion_n what_o will_v we_o say_v then_o if_o you_o be_v like_o this_o church_n of_o samosata_n that_o loud_v their_o bishop_n and_o will_v be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o take_v his_o advice_n when_o he_o disswae_v they_o from_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n we_o will_v say_v then_o that_o though_o the_o first_o heat_n be_v not_o warantable_a yet_o that_o you_o will_v be_v much_o better_a than_o you_o be_v and_o the_o government_n can_v be_v much_o more_o secure_a of_o you_o than_o it_o be_v mr._n b._n pursue_v this_o instance_n far_o and_o add_v 14._o theod._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o when_o the_o emperor_n arian_n bishop_n be_v set_v over_o they_o not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o people_n will_v come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v use_v to_o do_v will_v not_o wash_v in_o the_o same_o water_n etc._n etc._n do_v our_o hearer_n deal_v as_o harsh_o as_o this_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n deal_v with_o those_o that_o have_v no_o conscience_n but_o against_o ceremony_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v there_o any_o resemblance_n between_o our_o case_n and_o this_o the_o arian_n as_o mr._n b._n confess_v deny_v by_o direct_a consequence_n the_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o orthodox_n believer_n shall_v have_v such_o abhorrence_n of_o these_o man_n if_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n nay_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o be_v abhor_v as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v but_o in_o evil_a case_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o instance_n for_o separation_n and_o will_v believe_v they_o be_v moderate_a man_n because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v orthodox_n rightful_a bishop_n as_o harsh_o as_o the_o orthodox_n do_v the_o arian_n usurper_n although_o they_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o civility_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o sermon_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o common_a conversation_n such_o language_n as_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o these_o good_a man_n be_v too_o much_o mortify_v to_o blush_v and_o keep_v their_o blood_n so_o much_o in_o subjection_n that_o they_o never_o suffer_v it_o upon_o any_o provocation_n to_o flush_v into_o their_o face_n after_o this_o we_o have_v another_o story_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o sing_v in_o reproach_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o can_v help_v libel_n 13._o theod._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o and_o lampoon_n from_o steal_v out_o against_o one_o that_o be_v general_o hate_v do_v any_o of_o the_o christian_n enter_v into_o any_o combination_n against_o he_o or_o declare_v it_o lawful_a to_o rebel_n present_o we_o have_v another_o story_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n that_o will_v assemble_v notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v not_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v so_o too_o and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o it_o but_o do_v they_o ever_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o practice_n against_o the_o state_n no_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o poor_a woman_n that_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o assembly_n when_o she_o know_v it_o will_v be_v disturb_v by_o soldier_n and_o in_o probability_n be_v massacre_v but_o what_o to_o do_v to_o see_v how_o manful_o a_o field_n conventicle_n will_v be_v have_v itself_o or_o to_o plunder_v the_o baggage_n of_o the_o assailant_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o rout_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o with_o a_o design_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o to_o die_v tame_o with_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v basil_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o perfect_a 19_o theod._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o when_o he_o offer_v he_o the_o emperor_n favour_n upon_o condition_n he_o will_v turn_v arian_n which_o our_o author_n with_o great_a ingenuity_n forget_v this_o say_v he_o may_v take_v with_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n friendship_n i_o much_o value_v it_o join_v with_o godliness_n but_o if_o it_o want_v that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v pernicious_a upon_o this_o our_o author_n remark_n in_o one_o of_o we_o this_o answer_n will_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o seem_v as_o bad_a as_o it_o make_v basil_n esteem_v good_a i_o must_v ask_v your_o pardon_n if_o in_o this_o point_n i_o be_o not_o of_o your_o opinion_n for_o when_o your_o circumstance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o basil_n i_o believe_v you_o may_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a man_n that_o will_v find_v fault_n that_o when_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n fayour_fw-mi upon_o earth_n be_v offer_v you_o upon_o condition_n to_o betray_v the_o faith_n you_o shall_v reject_v it_o with_o indignation_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o substance_n and_o indifferent_a circumstance_n of_o religion_n strange_o alter_v the_o case_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o orthodox_n refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o and_o keep_v separate_a assembly_n from_o the_o arian_n which_o as_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v sedition_n against_o those_o that_o be_v then_o non_fw-fr conformist_n so_o they_o do_v not_o excuse_v we_o and_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o in_o all_o these_o lamentable_a distraction_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v no_o orthodox_n bishop_n animate_v the_o people_n against_o the_o government_n what_o persecution_n soever_o they_o suffer_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a restrain_v all_o tendency_n to_o rebellion_n and_o withdraw_a themselves_o when_o the_o popular_a favour_n towards_o they_o grow_v inordinate_a and_o uncontrollable_a whereas_o too_o many_o of_o our_o schismatical_a presbyter_n have_v kindle_v and_o foment_v sedition_n mr._n b._n say_v audas_n a_o bishop_n in_o persia_n demolish_v their_o temple_n or_o pyreum_fw-la by_o violence_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n of_o persia_n kill_v he_o 39_o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 39_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o audas_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v and_o the_o fact_n be_v disow_v general_o and_o theodoret_n condemn_v it_o and_o antiquity_n never_o approve_v it_o but_o who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o zealot_n bishop_n i_o be_o sure_a our_o episcopal_a man_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o any_o such_o imputation_n but_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o mr._n b._n know_v who_o have_v not_o destroy_v pagan_a temple_n but_o christian_a church_n and_o some_o be_v so_o zealous_a as_o to_o move_v for_o the_o pull_n of_o they_o all_o down_o as_o pollute_v with_o superstition_n what_o theodoret_n say_v of_o julian_n call_v he_o tyrant_n which_o mr._n b._n take_v notice_n of_o be_v after_o julian_n death_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o tend_v to_o sedition_n but_o whoever_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o resist_v he_o his_o apostasy_n indeed_o be_v inexcusable_a people_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o give_v he_o such_o a_o character_n as_o he_o deserve_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o successor_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o he_o isaak_n as_o mr._n b._n observe_v 34._o l._n 4._o c._n 34._o speak_v to_o valens_n with_o great_a boldness_n but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o
endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o now_o how_o these_o shall_v be_v no_o presbyterian_o who_o set_v up_o presbytery_n how_o they_o be_v episcopal_n that_o destroy_v episcopacy_n be_v i_o must_v confess_v too_o hard_a a_o riddle_n for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o plain_a understanding_n unless_o one_o may_v think_v that_o mr._n b._n give_v this_o bishop-destroying_a parliament_n the_o title_n of_o episcopal_n as_o the_o roman_n honour_v several_a of_o their_o general_n with_o the_o title_n of_o those_o nation_n they_o have_v overcome_v or_o else_o that_o mr._n b._n speak_v by_o a_o figure_n too_o frequent_a though_o not_o very_o decent_a in_o history_n call_v fiction_n as_o to_o the_o particular_n with_o which_o mr._n b._n conclude_v this_o chapter_n i_o have_v so_o long_o dwell_v upon_o of_o the_o parliament_n army_n generals_z lord_n lieutenant_n assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v episcopal_n and_o conformist_n i_o have_v rather_o and_o body_n else_o shall_v disprove_v than_o i_o not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o matter_n for_o who_o that_o can_v remember_v so_o long_o or_o can_v read_v english_a do_v not_o know_v the_o contrary_a but_o because_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o unpleasant_a and_o odious_a thing_n and_o hearty_o wish_v that_o as_o our_o gracious_a king_n pass_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n for_o those_o matter_n so_o they_o who_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o act_n of_o grace_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o forget_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o or_o cease_v to_o presume_v that_o we_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v all_o memory_n and_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o we_o see_v they_o act_v over_o again_o but_o however_o mr._n b._n inform_v we_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o have_v a_o very_a different_a account_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o contend_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o have_v carry_v on_o that_o cause_n and_o there_o be_v one_o who_o be_v very_o particular_a in_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o seq_fw-la bastwick_n of_o independ_v p._n 624._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n chap._n i._n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o other_o government_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o episcopacy_n if_o eminent_a place_n or_o office_n as_o they_o give_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n can_v likewise_o secure_v those_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o from_o error_n in_o administration_n if_o any_o character_n or_o order_n can_v so_o consecrate_v the_o person_n that_o bear_v it_o as_o to_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v wicked_a the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v happy_a by_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o constitution_n and_o then_o schism_n and_o sedition_n will_v have_v no_o pretext_n but_o if_o after_o all_o the_o accession_n of_o authority_n and_o honour_n man_n retain_v their_o nature_n and_o their_o manner_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n as_o they_o be_v before_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o all_o degree_n and_o denomination_n can_v furnish_v numerous_a instance_n of_o vice_n and_o infamy_n and_o the_o more_o eminent_a any_o order_n be_v the_o more_o frequent_a example_n of_o evil_a man_n it_o common_o afford_v for_o the_o blemish_n of_o such_o person_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n and_o observation_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v fix_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o they_o will_v quick_o discern_v what_o be_v amiss_o nor_o be_v they_o less_o forward_o to_o censure_v their_o miscarriage_n beside_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o govern_v part_n may_v not_o always_o consist_v of_o the_o best_a man_n for_o ambition_n make_v man_n industrious_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o power_n and_o go_v a_o short_a and_o general_o a_o more_o effectual_a though_o less_o direct_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n they_o begin_v to_o discover_v that_o temper_n they_o before_o artificial_o conceal_v and_o become_v more_o open_a since_o they_o have_v less_o restraint_n last_o even_o power_n itself_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n and_o a_o eminent_a private_a virtue_n have_v often_o time_n lose_v itself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o authority_n as_o weak_a head_n grow_v giddy_a when_o they_o be_v place_v upon_o a_o height_n but_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o government_n whether_o of_o church_n or_o state_n which_o any_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o disgrace_v it_o may_v not_o show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o very_o infamous_a person_n and_o that_o the_o best_a that_o have_v possess_v it_o be_v not_o without_o their_o fault_n if_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o reproach_n monarchy_n there_o be_v nero_n and_o caligula_n enough_o nay_o augustus_n and_o trajan_n who_o be_v reckon_v the_o best_a of_o that_o rank_n have_v great_a and_o some_o inexcusable_a fault_n if_o one_o he_o incline_v to_o rail_v against_o commonwealth_n the_o ingratitude_n of_o athene_n or_o rome_n or_o carthage_n towards_o their_o best_a friend_n and_o preserver_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o infinite_a matter_n if_o one_o will_v disgrace_n episcopaacy_n church_n history_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n contentious_a bishop_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la eusebius_n nicome_v nestorius_n dioscorus_n and_o innumerable_a other_o and_o the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a be_v not_o without_o their_o blemish_n theophilus_n cyril_n epiphanius_n have_v very_o undecent_a heat_n nay_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v a_o judas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o misunderstanding_n which_o must_v needs_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v we_o submit_v to_o no_o government_n that_o have_v be_v profane_v by_o evil_a administration_n shall_v we_o be_v of_o no_o church_n that_o have_v any_o mixture_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o renounce_v monarchy_n because_o we_o have_v read_v of_o tyrant_n or_o throw_v down_o episcopacy_n because_o some_o of_o that_o order_n have_v be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o must_v have_v no_o government_n or_o order_n at_o all_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n infer_v we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o since_o our_o necessity_n require_v some_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o there_o can_v no_o number_n of_o man_n live_v by_o any_o common_a rule_n whether_o of_o religion_n or_o law_n without_o authority_n place_v in_o some_o hand_n or_o other_o to_o enforce_v it_o and_o since_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o appoint_v the_o kind_n of_o government_n under_o which_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v notwithstanding_o that_o evil_a man_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o office_n we_o remain_v still_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o alter_v that_o constitution_n this_o mr._n b._n and_o all_o the_o dissenter_n will_v easy_o grant_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o they_o contend_v only_o for_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o church_n government_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o this_o long_a deduction_n of_o reproach_n and_o accusation_n do_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o office_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v the_o church_n government_n of_o the_o apostle_n settle_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o fill_v mr._n b.'s_n indictment_n against_o bishop_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n not_o of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o same_o miscarriage_n may_v be_v discover_v in_o other_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n that_o be_v not_o episcopal_a and_o since_o every_o project_n be_v more_o plausible_a and_o seem_v to_o have_v few_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o idea_n than_o in_o the_o use_n lest_o any_o one_o for_o want_v of_o experience_n or_o history_n may_v think_v presbytery_n or_o any_o church_n government_n that_o be_v not_o episcopal_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o abuse_n or_o disorder_n i_o will_v give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n that_o have_v obtain_v in_o such_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o bishop_n and_o show_v that_o they_o have_v suffer_v under_o the_o same_o calamity_n that_o have_v befall_v episcopal_a church_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o require_v subscription_n conformity_n etc._n etc._n as_o our_o bishop_n against_o who_o all_o this_o history_n and_o bitterness_n be_v direct_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n that_o the_o church_n have_v know_v any_o other_o government_n but_o episcopal_n and_o
flatter_a but_o be_v compose_v again_o by_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o prudence_n the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o great_a measure_n to_o be_v ascribe_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n towards_o they_o for_o after_o his_o death_n the_o peace_n of_o those_o church_n be_v very_o much_o endanger_v by_o a_o new_a controversy_n about_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o dissension_n be_v not_o far_o from_o a_o schism_n cameron_n though_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heterodoxy_n at_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o professourship_n of_o saumur_n have_v the_o bad_a fortune_n after_o his_o death_n to_o fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o his_o scholar_n and_o follower_n be_v bring_v into_o no_o small_a trouble_n what_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o sound_v doctrine_n in_o the_o english_a divine_n be_v now_o call_v in_o question_n in_o france_n and_o what_o be_v approve_v in_o camero_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a blondel_n act_n authentique_v per_fw-la blondel_n become_v dangerous_a and_o heretical_a after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v what_o great_a contention_n this_o little_a and_o to_o some_o imperceptible_a difference_n do_v create_v or_o how_o many_o synod_n it_o employ_v amyraldus_n dallee_n blondel_n and_o several_a other_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o little_o better_a than_o heretic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n condemn_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n at_o charenton_n and_o a_o abjuration_n of_o it_o require_v by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o a_o stricct_a injunction_n be_v lay_v on_o all_o minister_n upon_o pain_n of_o all_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o preach_v any_o other_o wise_a of_o this_o point_n than_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o all_o this_o stir_n as_o blondel_n deduce_v it_o 50._o p._n 50._o be_v raise_v from_o little_a private_a quarrel_n between_o some_o of_o the_o profesour_n and_o from_o the_o discontent_n of_o the_o university_n of_o montauban_n that_o they_o of_o saumur_n shall_v be_v favour_v too_o much_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o such_o pension_n as_o the_o church_n furnish_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o university_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o wrong_v and_o undervalue_v because_o their_o salary_n be_v less_o we_o see_v that_o lesser_a matter_n than_o a_o bishopric_n can_v sometime_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o that_o other_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n shop_n can_v prosecute_v their_o private_a pique_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v contention_n where_o there_o be_v no_o episcopacy_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o confirm_v that_o heresy_n schifm_n and_o contention_n may_v arise_v under_o other_o form_n of_o church_n government_n as_o well_o as_o episcopal_n and_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n can_v remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o disturbance_n and_o many_o eminent_a man_n of_o that_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o this_o truth_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a remedy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o division_n the_o church_n government_n of_o that_o country_n be_v not_o establish_v without_o great_a trouble_n and_o difficulty_n and_o occasion_v no_o small_a disturbance_n the_o minister_n take_v a_o authority_n to_o themselves_o of_o settle_v the_o church_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a without_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o first_o synod_n they_o hold_v be_v at_o dort_n assemble_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n xi_o brandt_n hist_o vande_n reform_v l._n xi_o where_o the_o heidelberg_n catechism_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o minister_n and_o they_o be_v far_o oblige_v to_o subscribe_v the_o netherlands_n confession_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o only_a church_n governor_n in_o the_o world_n that_o require_v subscription_n and_o canonical_a obedience_n nor_o be_v the_o minister_n only_o bind_v to_o subscribe_v but_o all_o the_o lay_v elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o discipline_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v with_o these_o proceed_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n confirm_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n but_o say_v they_o will_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n themselves_o and_o appoint_v commissioner_n to_o put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o preacher_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a and_o as_o for_o their_o consistory_n and_o class_n they_o declare_v they_o know_v of_o no_o power_n they_o have_v the_o minister_n on_o the_o other_o side_n preach_v up_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o vilify_v the_o state_n call_v they_o in_o derision_n stake_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o contention_n about_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v very_o sad_a for_o while_o they_o be_v quarrel_v about_o jurisdiction_n the_o spaniard_n make_v great_a advances_n and_o take_v several_a town_n in_o holland_n the_o synod_n of_o middlebrough_n an._n 1581._o 13._o bâ—and_n 13._o be_v hold_v likewife_n without_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v and_o the_o historian_n observe_v that_o the_o eccleslasticks_n be_v think_v by_o several_a to_o have_v extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n here_o a_o little_a too_o far_o and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n here_o they_o distribute_v their_o church_n throughout_o the_o country_n digest_v they_o into_o class_n and_o class_n into_o synod_n here_o likewise_o they_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n from_o any_o share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o oblige_v all_o minister_n elder_n deacon_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o subscribe_v the_o netherlands_n confession_n which_o be_v little_a so_o know_v there_o that_o several_a member_n of_o this_o synod_n have_v never_o see_v it_o and_o begin_v to_o inquire_v what_o confession_n of_o 37_o article_n it_o be_v that_o they_o talk_v of_o they_o order_v likewise_o that_o the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v i_o deliver_v thou_o up_o to_o satan_n something_o more_o harsh_a than_o the_o anathema_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n here_o also_o they_o condemn_v kaspers_n colhae_n minister_v of_o leyden_n for_o unsound_a doctrine_n but_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o be_v judge_n and_o party_n both_o and_o this_o occasion_v strange_a disorder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o leyden_n which_o continue_v still_o a_o kindness_n for_o their_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o this_o condemnation_n and_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o harlem_n however_o prevail_v they_o so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o force_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o mean_a employment_n this_o cause_v great_a discontent_n among_o the_o common_a people_n many_o of_o they_o fall_v off_o to_o other_o opinion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n administer_v in_o that_o city_n for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o year_n 82_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o person_n present_a at_o it_o if_o these_o synod_n have_v be_v episcopal_a what_o clamour_n may_v we_o have_v expect_v what_o animadversion_n but_o other_o can_v disturb_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n the_o synod_n hold_v at_o harlem_n do_v but_o increase_v their_o confusion_n for_o by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o colhaes_n and_o other_o proceed_n they_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o confusion_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n tell_v the_o state_n roundly_o that_o unless_o they_o take_v some_o care_n to_o settle_v the_o church_n which_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o distract_v by_o the_o presbyterial_a synod_n they_o must_v expect_v that_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o their_o country_n will_v be_v unavoidable_o lose_v they_o according_a to_o his_o advice_n empower_v commissioner_n to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n which_o establishment_n the_o north_n holland_n minister_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o amsterdam_n public_o protest_v against_o at_o dort_n herman_n herbert_n minister_n of_o the_o place_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v cause_v a_o book_n of_o d._n george_n to_o be_v be_v print_v which_o he_o absolute_o deny_v and_o the_o proceed_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n that_o sit_v with_o the_o class_n upon_o that_o occasion_n say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v much_o of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n nespen_n h._n van_n nespen_n but_o that_o he_o never_o be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o see_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a a_o representation_n of_o it_o as_o
mr._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o 164._o treatise_n of_o episc_n p._n 1._o p._n 164._o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o eminent_a instance_n that_o church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n have_v incomparable_o less_o heresy_n schism_n wickedness_n and_o more_o concord_n than_o we_o have_v here_o for_o the_o concord_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v much_o great_a while_o it_o continue_v under_o superintendent_o and_o bishop_n than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o andrew_n melvil_n diiturly_v it_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n and_o government_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o all_o the_o dispute_n about_o religion_n be_v reduce_v into_o one_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sovereign_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o government_n with_o such_o perpetual_a sedition_n and_o treason_n as_o at_o last_o engage_v three_o kingdom_n in_o most_o unnatural_a and_o bloody_a war_n which_o end_v in_o the_o slavery_n of_o they_o all_o and_o particular_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o first_o incendiary_n through_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n what_o schism_n there_o arise_v in_o the_o late_a time_n between_o the_o disciplinarian_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o disturbance_n the_o same_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v give_v of_o late_a be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o need_v a_o relation_n and_o the_o field_n conventieles_n still_o witness_v but_o because_o mr._n b._n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o great_a concord_n to_o be_v find_v in_o anti-episcopal_a church_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o i_o will_v give_v one_o instance_n that_o shall_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o far_o this_o way_n be_v from_o establish_v a_o last_a concord_n and_o withal_o how_o this_o parity_n that_o be_v pretend_v be_v real_o no_o more_o than_o a_o pretence_n the_o lead_a man_n against_o bishop_n common_o assume_v great_a authority_n and_o exercise_v it_o with_o great_a absoluteness_n and_o more_o impatient_a of_o be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v than_o any_o bishop_n who_o be_v legal_o invest_v with_o power_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a division_n in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o st._n 1.6_o spotswood_n h._n of_o scot._n 1.6_o andrews_n about_o prefer_v a_o minister_n to_o the_o church_n of_o luchars_n there_o be_v two_o pretender_n and_o melvil_n with_o a_o few_o more_o be_v for_o one_o and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v three_o time_n as_o many_o in_o number_n be_v for_o the_o other_o melvil_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o disdain_v to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o presbytery_n leave_v the_o place_n and_o with_o his_o six_o presbyter_n that_o follow_v he_o make_v another_o synod_n by_o himself_o and_o both_o these_o presbyter_n like_o anti._n pope_n issue_v out_o their_o several_a pleasure_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o parish_n upon_o this_o be_v divide_v into_o faction_n some_o hold_v with_o one_o and_o some_o with_o the_o other_o which_o occasion_v great_a scandal_n and_o the_o heat_n grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v force_v to_o be_v divide_v one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o sit_v at_o st._n andrews_n the_o other_o at_o couper_n the_o one_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o melvil_n and_o the_o other_o under_o that_o of_o th._n buchanan_n so_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o one_o presbyterial_a diocese_n to_o hold_v two_o topping_n presbyter_n the_o observation_n that_o follow_v the_o relation_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o spotswood_n be_v very_o remarkable_a thus_o be_v that_o great_a strife_n pacify_v which_o many_o hold_v to_o be_v ominous_a 386._o p._n 386._o and_o that_o the_o government_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n do_v break_v forth_o into_o such_o schism_n can_v not_o long_o continue_v for_o this_o every_o man_n note_v that_o of_o all_o man_n none_o can_v worse_o endure_v parity_n and_o love_v more_o to_o command_v than_o they_o who_o have_v introduce_v it_o into_o the_o church_n this_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v afterward_o make_v not_o only_o a_o formal_a schism_n and_o insurrection_n against_o those_o bishop_n place_v over_o they_o by_o authority_n but_o after_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v abolish_v in_o scotland_n can_v be_v as_o little_a at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n divide_v about_o the_o receive_n the_o king_n and_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o this_o they_o proceed_v even_o to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o one_o another_o after_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n when_o episcopacy_n be_v again_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n the_o presbyterian_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v yet_o among_o themselves_o some_o accept_v the_o king_n indulgence_n and_o licence_n to_o preach_v other_o renounce_v it_o as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o this_o they_o part_v communion_n nor_o can_v these_o resolute_a renouncer_n of_o indulgence_n agree_v yet_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o contempt_n of_o authority_n some_o be_v content_a to_o conventicle_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o king_n order_n and_o carry_v their_o contempt_n no_o far_o the_o other_o under_o cameron_n be_v more_o fierce_o zealous_a and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o attempt_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o king_n as_o they_o manifest_v beside_o their_o several_a write_n to_o that_o effect_n by_o two_o formal_a rebellion_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n this_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o presbytery_n and_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n produce_v the_o covenant_n so_o much_o idolze_v once_o by_o our_o presbyterian_o of_o england_n and_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o attend_v it_o here_o and_o do_v still_o issue_v from_o it_o in_o scotland_n they_o be_v yet_o loath_a to_o renounce_v though_o require_v so_o to_o do_v by_o all_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o nation_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o congregational_a episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o presbytery_n but_o this_o that_o mr._n b._n contend_v for_o he_o be_v for_o bishop_n and_o will_v only_o pare_v off_o the_o superfluity_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o first_o bound_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o mr._n b.'s_n congregational_a bishop_n and_o parish_n presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o his_o sincerity_n to_o question_v his_o opinion_n of_o it_o but_o second_o that_o there_o be_v some_o necessity_n to_o say_v all_o this_o of_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v subject_n to_o heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o episcopal_n because_o mr._n b._n himself_o have_v make_v the_o comparison_n between_o they_o and_o charge_v all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n upon_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o constitution_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o see_v how_o all_o sort_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o state_n may_v be_v disturb_v by_o evil_a and_o factious_a man_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a inconvenience_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o evil_a hand_n but_o than_o what_o schism_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o this_o congregational_a way_n this_o can_v well_o be_v answer_v without_o ask_v a_o question_n be_v this_o congregational_a episcopacy_n ever_o establish_v in_o any_o church_n if_o not_o it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o show_v what_o mischief_n it_o have_v occasion_v as_o it_o be_v to_o discover_v what_o civil_a war_n happen_v in_o plato_n commonwealth_n or_o to_o reckon_v the_o difference_n of_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n in_o the_o college_n of_o atlantis_n if_o this_o government_n have_v be_v set_v up_o any_o where_o it_o be_v but_o name_v the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o molest_v it_o mr._n b._n contend_v it_o be_v the_o first_o apostolical_a and_o scripture_n constitution_n and_o show_v at_o large_a that_o a_o church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o a_o bishop_n can_v have_v but_o one_o church_n well_o but_o there_o be_v schism_n and_o heresy_n then_o and_o st._n paul_n make_v frequent_a complaint_n of_o they_o or_o if_o this_o sort_n of_o government_n continue_v for_o some_o century_n after_o as_o mr._n b._n will_v make_v it_o appear_v it_o must_v be_v likewise_o grant_v that_o there_o never_o be_v great_a and_o more_o blasphemous_a heresy_n than_o in_o those_o time_n and_o for_o schism_n they_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v it_o seem_v and_o though_o a_o diocese_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n the_o presbyter_n can_v not_o agree_v who_o shall_v govern_v that_o but_o divide_v it_o into_o separate_a assembly_n but_o to_o this_o mr._n b._n answer_n 329._o 2_o dispute_v about_o ordination_n p._n 329._o that_o
here_o independency_n become_v a_o unite_n principle_n and_o bind_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o one_o and_o will_v â—ot_n disow_v any_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o their_o constitution_n or_o interest_n let_v they_o believe_v as_o they_o please_v or_o believe_v nothing_o all_o but_o as_o to_o the_o sect_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o let_v we_o â—â—ar_v bastwick_n 37._o 2._o part_n of_o indep_n postscript_n p._n 37._o before_o the_o independent_o apâ—â—ition_n in_o our_o horizon_n there_o be_v but_o three_o 〈◊〉_d four_o sect_n know_v among_o we_o and_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o number_n and_o well_o condition_v but_o out_o of_o the_o independents_n lung_n be_v spring_v above_o 40_o several_a â—â—ts_n of_o straggler_n which_o before_o their_o come_n be_v never_o know_v among_o we_o j._n lilburn_n relate_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o that_o return_v from_o the_o war_n to_o london_n he_o not_o forty_o new_a sect_n and_o some_o so_o pernicious_a that_o he_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o keep_v his_o hand_n off_o they_o though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n there_o be_v innumerable_a and_o diabolical_a sect_n and_o so_o prodigious_o impious_a that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o name_v their_o opinion_n and_o last_o these_o congregational_a bishop_n man_n of_o humble_a pretence_n that_o will_v not_o aspire_v at_o first_o beyond_o a_o single_a congregation_n nor_o desire_v to_o govern_v that_o any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o member_n these_o man_n when_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n exercise_v so_o great_a and_o extensive_a a_o tyranny_n as_o this_o church_n have_v never_o feel_v under_o the_o most_o insolent_a of_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o p._n nye_n and_o h._n petâ—r_v the_o arch-bishop_n of_o those_o time_n whâ—â—_n govern_v the_o committee_n of_o tryer_n 〈◊〉_d no_o law_n no_o canon_n but_o their_o owâ—_n pleasure_n they_o reject_v who_o they_o please_v without_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sufferer_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o least_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v no_o relief_n no_o quare_fw-la iâ—â—pedit_fw-la against_o these_o church_n governor_n and_o their_o proceed_n be_v so_o arbritrary_a that_o some_o style_v that_o committee_n s._n the_o case_n of_o a._n s._n the_o english_a inquisition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fair_a fruit_n oâ—_n congregational_a episcopacy_n among_o we_o confusion_n regicide_n and_o slavery_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n heresy_n and_o endless_a sect_n and_o more_o than_o papal_a tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n but_o sure_o mr._n b._n be_v not_o for_o this_o congregational_a independent_a way_n but_o for_o a_o temperament_n or_o mixture_n of_o church_n government_n make_v up_o of_o this_o and_o presbytery_n and_o episcopacy_n mr._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o change_v â—is_n opinion_n these_o forty_o year_n praef_n treatise_n of_o episc_n praef_n and_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o it_o by_o what_o he_o have_v write_v since_o it_o must_v be_v either_o independency_n or_o something_o so_o like_o it_o that_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n can_v distinguish_v from_o it_o for_o if_o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o christ_n constitute_v to_o be_v but_o â—â—e_z congregation_n join_v in_o personal_a comâ—â—â—ion_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o that_o â—â—ery_o such_o congregation_n be_v independent_a use_v have_v all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n â—â—en_o it_o immediate_o by_o christ_n if_o to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d usurp_v authority_n over_o several_a of_o these_o â—â—â—ches_n and_o to_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o cenâ—â—_n over_o their_o member_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o â—â—â—tolick_a institution_n and_o unchurche_n all_o â—â—â—â—e_a congregation_n and_o that_o no_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o bishop_n have_v any_o superiority_n over_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o church_n for_o discipline_n can_v â—â—prehend_v a_o great_a number_n than_o a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d worship_n if_o this_o be_v independency_n mr._n b._n â—â—â—ds_v it_o or_o else_o he_o either_o do_v not_o mean_a as_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o plain_o â—â—â—ms_n or_o speak_v so_o as_o no_o body_n can_v make_v 〈◊〉_d other_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o he_o be_v not_o against_o â—â—â—â—es_n and_o synod_n no_o more_o be_v the_o indepenâ—â—â—_n they_o have_v not_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o â—â—ods_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o f._n johnson_n and_o the_o independent_o assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o their_o confession_n that_o this_o neglect_n of_o synod_n and_o consociation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o endless_a division_n their_o church_n run_v into_o but_o still_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o neighbourly_a consultation_n and_o have_v no_o proper_a authority_n to_o impose_v any_o rule_n upon_o national_a church_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v for_o episcopacy_n so_o be_v johnson_n and_o mr._n b._n be_v for_o no_o other_o for_o he_o do_v express_o disow_v any_o bishop_n that_o be_v appoint_v over_o many_o church_n but_o he_o be_v for_o bishop_n usher_v episcopacy_n it_o be_v true_a mr._n b._n say_v so_o in_o several_a place_n and_o that_o bishop_n usher_n and_o he_o have_v agree_v the_o point_n in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n what_o may_v have_v be_v the_o result_n of_o mr._n b.'s_n conversation_n with_o that_o learned_a primate_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n so_o often_o refer_v we_o to_o for_o bishop_n usher_v opinion_n show_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o distance_n between_o he_o and_o mr._n b._n in_o this_o point_n as_o there_o be_v between_o mr._n b._n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o small_a paper_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o bishop_n entitle_v the_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o mr._n b._n often_o mention_n i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o second_o article_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o well_o his_o notion_n of_o episcopacy_n do_v agree_v with_o mr._n b.'s_n whereas_o by_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o revive_v in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n suffragans_fw-la be_v appoint_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o twenty_o six_o several_a place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 6._o p._n 6._o the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o several_a rural_a deanery_n into_o which_o every_o diocese_n be_v subdivide_v which_o be_v do_v the_o suffragans_fw-la supply_v the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la might_n every_o month_n assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o according_a to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o voice_n conclude_v all_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o debate_n before_o they_o to_o this_o synod_n the_o rector_n and_o churchwarden_n may_v present_v such_o impenitent_a person_n as_o by_o admonition_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v who_o if_o they_o remain_v contumacious_a and_o incorrigible_a the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v decree_v against_o they_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o according_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o live_v hitherto_o also_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v parochial_a minister_n may_v be_v refer_v whether_o they_o do_v touch_v their_o doctrine_n or_o their_o conversation_n the_o diocesan_n be_v to_o remain_v as_o now_o only_o to_o govern_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o suffragans_fw-la and_o incumbent_n and_o their_o decree_n if_o occasion_n be_v to_o be_v revise_v by_o provincial_n and_o metropolitical_a synod_n preside_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o now_o let_v we_o compare_v this_o with_o mr._n b.'s_n doctrine_n of_o church_n government_n first_o then_o the_o suffragans_n here_o mention_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o and_o low_a order_n be_v diocesan_n for_o every_o one_o be_v to_o rule_v a_o rural_a deanery_n which_o consist_v of_o about_o 40_o or_o 50_o or_o sometime_o more_o parish_n be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o species_n of_o government_n with_o diocesan_n if_o a_o diocese_n of_o 50_o parish_n be_v specifical_o distinct_a from_o one_o of_o 80_o or_o a_o hundred_o we_o must_v have_v several_a species_n among_o we_o too_o according_a to_o the_o different_a proportion_n of_o our_o bishopric_n the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n will_v be_v specifical_o different_a from_o that_o of_o bristol_n and_o by_o this_o way_n it_o be_v possible_a at_o last_o to_o make_v out_o mr._n b.'s_n twelve_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o he_o reckon_v in_o his_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n in_o short_a what_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n do_v mr._n b._n reject_v diocesan_n he_o say_v seven_o treatise_n of_o episc_n part_n
upon_o the_o multitude_n say_v to_o be_v convert_v the_o number_n of_o apostle_n and_o extraordinary_a labourer_n common_o reside_v in_o this_o city_n the_o conjunction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o the_o common_a title_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v too_o great_a for_o one_o congregation_n especial_o before_o the_o place_n of_o assembly_n can_v be_v imagine_v very_o capacious_a and_o i_o believe_v mr._n b._n do_v not_o imagine_v such_o vast_a cathedral_n as_o paul_n to_o be_v very_o primitive_a ign._n orat_fw-la de_fw-la s._n ign._n but_o what_o ever_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o may_v be_v at_o that_o time_n ignatius_n his_o bishopric_a be_v never_o the_o less_o diocesan_n in_o its_o constitution_n and_o design_n or_o else_o chrysostom_n mistake_v one_o topick_n of_o his_o commendation_n he_o reckon_v five_o thing_n that_o be_v much_o to_o his_o honour_n whereof_o two_o bring_v he_o under_o suspicion_n of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n or_o government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o first_o i_o suppose_v refer_v to_o his_o metropolitan_a power_n the_o second_o to_o his_o peculiar_a diocese_n but_o if_o this_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o congregation_n what_o will_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n signify_v how_o many_o more_o will_v have_v the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o or_o what_o so_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o full_a congregation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o city_n and_o another_o as_o full_a in_o chelsey_n at_o leastwise_o what_o honour_n do_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n do_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o single_a congregation_n and_o now_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o st._n paul_n preach_v for_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n upon_o a_o divine_a assurance_n of_o extraordinary_a success_n and_o that_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o place_n 11._o act_n 18.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o where_o many_o effectual_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a where_o peter_n and_o apollo_n preach_v with_o that_o effect_n as_o to_o leave_v many_o disciple_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o who_o call_v themselves_o by_o their_o name_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o ephesus_n where_o a_o numerous_a church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o st._n paul_n who_o preach_v there_o for_o two_o year_n and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n but_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n 19.10_o act_n 19.10_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o the_o shrine-maker_n apprehend_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o trade_n when_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o paul_n not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o throughout_o all_o asia_n have_v persuade_v and_o turn_v away_o much_o people_n 26._o v._o 26._o to_o pass_v by_o these_o and_o several_a other_o eminent_a church_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a who_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n though_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o before_o paul_n come_n there_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v seq_fw-la rom._n 1.13_o 15_o 17._o &_o seq_fw-la but_o their_o church_n be_v very_o considerable_a for_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v long_o before_o his_o come_n there_o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o salutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o make_v appear_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n salute_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n beza_n rom._n 16._o ostendit_fw-la congregationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nominari_fw-la hieron_n in_o lo_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coetum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la be_fw-mi plâ_fw-la civitate_fw-la distinctos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la fidelium_fw-la coetus_fw-la beza_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v occasionly_a mention_v and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o several_a that_o be_v mention_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v with_o they_o may_v be_v the_o officer_n of_o several_a congregation_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o most_o of_o these_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o such_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o roman_n believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n come_v thither_o from_o other_o part_n where_o paul_n have_v know_v they_o hieron_n congregationem_fw-la vert_fw-fr eras_n istos_fw-la amat_n quos_fw-la satutat_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ex_fw-la nominiâ—us_fw-la suiffe_fw-mi peregrinos_fw-la per_fw-la quorum_fw-la exemylum_fw-la atque_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la absurd_a existimamus_fw-la credidisse_fw-la roman_n hieron_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o see_v rome_n and_o this_o number_n be_v afterward_o increase_v considerable_o by_o the_o come_n of_o paul_n who_o convert_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o whole_a year_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o and_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n may_v be_v far_o observe_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o they_o to_o death_n 15._o ingens_fw-la multitude_n hand_n perinde_v in_o crimint_n ineendii_fw-la quam_fw-la odio_fw-la bumani_fw-la generis_fw-la convicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la tac._n h._n l._n 15._o upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v fire_v rome_n and_o the_o heathen_a historian_n say_v that_o they_o who_o confess_v be_v first_o lay_v hold_v on_o than_o a_o vast_a company_n be_v convict_v by_o their_o indication_n where_o by_o the_o by_o beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sufferer_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v general_o as_o if_o the_o christian_n some_o of_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o fact_n and_o accuse_v the_o rest_n lipsius_n thus_o understand_v the_o passage_n give_v tacitus_n the_o lie_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o confess_v the_o fact_n but_o they_o confess_v without_o express_v the_o particular_n but_o what_o do_v they_o confess_v then_o if_o it_o be_v this_o crime_n that_o theâ—_n own_a themselves_o and_o charge_v other_o with_o how_o come_v he_o to_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o convict_v so_o much_o of_o this_o crime_n by_o this_o indication_n as_o by_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o this_o confession_n be_v no_o more_o than_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o hatred_n they_o be_v in_o make_v this_o sufficient_a conviction_n to_o these_o instance_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o some_o more_o considerable_a city_n 〈◊〉_d eccles_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v add_v only_o the_o general_a account_n which_o eusebius_n give_v of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n immediate_o after_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o it_o that_o present_o in_o all_o city_n and_o village_n church_n abound_v with_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o granary_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o top_n with_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v gather_v in_o hitherto_o i_o have_v observe_v chief_o the_o growth_n of_o christianity_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o some_o city_n such_o a_o number_n of_o christian_n as_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o must_v show_v in_o order_n to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n must_v be_v that_o such_o number_n of_o believer_n make_v but_o one_o church_n govern_v by_o one_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v show_v already_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writing_n that_o james_n the_o just_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n i._n e._n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n nor_o be_v that_o tradition_n without_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o st._n paul_n reckon_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o church_n 1.19_o sal._n 1.19_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o mention_n he_o as_o a_o person_n in_o eminent_a place_n and_o authority_n there_o one_o that_o have_v send_v several_a brethren_n to_o antioch_n before_o that_o certain_a brethren_n come_v from_o james_n 12_o â—_o 12_o here_o we_o find_v the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o alter_v in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o hitherto_o the_o messenger_n who_o be_v send_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o be_v
say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n send_v john_n and_o peter_n to_o samaria_n 8._o act._n 8._o in_o like_a matter_n the_o church_n send_v barnabas_n to_o antioch_n 11._o v._o 11._o but_o now_o it_o seem_v they_o come_v from_o james_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o although_o after_o this_o we_o find_v this_o style_n to_o vary_v again_o and_o sometime_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n send_v to_o another_o without_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n though_o the_o letter_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o as_o the_o inscription_n of_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v inform_v we_o and_o jastly_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o james_n appear_v by_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n so_o it_o do_v likewise_o from_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o preside_v and_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o dispute_n 5._o act._n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n all_o this_o consider_v together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o hegesippus_n and_o clemens_n there_o can_v be_v as_o little_a doubt_n that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o there_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o resect_v the_o most_o authentic_a record_n of_o church_n history_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o leave_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a account_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o first_o church_n as_o may_v be_v wish_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o only_a scripture_n history_n of_o those_o time_n relate_v most_o the_o victory_n of_o christian_a religion_n how_o several_a city_n be_v convert_v by_o what_o miracle_n by_o what_o argument_n or_o exhortation_n but_o before_o the_o holy_a penman_n come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o settlement_n of_o those_o new_a conquest_n he_o carry_v away_o the_o reader_n from_o thence_o to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o another_o church_n thus_o we_o have_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o samarid_a and_o of_o judea_n jerusalem_n except_v than_o that_o such_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o their_o government_n and_o constitution_n we_o be_v not_o the_o least_o information_n and_o the_o prospect_n leave_v of_o antioch_n in_o scripture_n be_v very_o confuse_v as_o of_o a_o church_n in_o fieri_fw-la where_o a_o great_a number_n of_o eminent_a person_n labour_v together_o to_o the_o build_n of_o it_o up_o but_o after_o what_o form_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o only_o from_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ignatio_n eusel_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o chronnon_n chrysost_n orat._n de_fw-fr ignatio_n who_o report_n that_o this_o church_n when_o it_o be_v settle_v and_o digest_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o evodius_n and_o after_o he_o to_o ignetius_n and_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o light_n in_o this_o particular_a even_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o history_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o st._n â—â—ke_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o himself_o scatter_o in_o his_o own_o epistle_n inform_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o from_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v common_o use_v this_o method_n inform_v those_o church_n he_o have_v convert_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o consult_v the_o citation_n in_o the_o margin_n when_o he_o come_v to_o any_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v and_o he_o do_v not_o affect_v much_o to_o build_v upon_o another_o be_v foundation_n he_o preach_v first_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 13.46_o rom._n 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o act_n 9.20_o 13_o &_o 14._o act_n 13.46_o and_o if_o they_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v convert_v a_o competent_a number_n he_o take_v care_n to_o improve_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3.2_o 1_o cor._n 3.2_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n teach_v they_o constant_o either_o at_o his_o own_o house_n 28.30.19.9.20.20_o act_n 28.30.19.9.20.20_o or_o at_o some_o public_a school_n as_o that_o of_o tyrannus_n or_o any_o other_o convenient_a place_n where_o a_o good_a number_n may_v assemble_v together_o these_o convert_v as_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o common_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o unite_v by_o a_o communion_n in_o worship_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o with_o those_o of_o this_o world_n 10.25_o acts._n 11.26_o heb._n 10.25_o which_o the_o disciple_n leave_v when_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v learn_v what_o they_o come_v for_o but_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o all_o these_o scholar_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o 2.12_o rom._n 12.5_o 1_o cor._n 12.13.12.22_o phil._n 2.12_o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n which_o be_v not_o consummate_v till_o after_o this_o life_n nor_o be_v the_o relation_n between_o christian_n dissolve_v when_o the_o congregation_n be_v dissmiss_v fine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origâ—câ—â—â—_n â—â—s_o 1.8_o in_o fine_a but_o they_o be_v unite_v far_o into_o one_o society_n or_o corporation_n into_o a_o holy_a city_n under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o under_o apostle_n and_o such_o other_o officer_n of_o he_o and_o their_o appointment_n and_o so_o far_o to_o act_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n within_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o any_o heathen_a magistrate_n upon_o any_o difference_n but_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o brethren_n or_o to_o the_o apostle_n under_o who_o direction_n they_o be_v thus_o far_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o church_n without_o any_o other_o officer_n than_o the_o apostle_n who_o convert_v they_o but_o their_o number_n increase_v in_o that_o place_n and_o much_o of_o his_o time_n be_v take_v up_o in_o dispute_v with_o and_o preach_v to_o unbeliever_n and_o gainsayer_n or_o this_o apostle_n be_v call_v away_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o other_o place_n 9_o act_n 9.29.17.17.19.8_o 9_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o ordain_v such_o church_n officer_n as_o may_v take_v care_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o 2.12.20.17_o 6.4_o act_n 14.23_o phil._n 2.12.20.17_o and_o other_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a lest_o that_o office_n take_v up_o much_o time_n may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o guide_v the_o assembly_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n now_o this_o constitution_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o this_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o found_v it_o and_o these_o officer_n act_v in_o subordination_n to_o he_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a and_o st._n paul_n therefore_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o corinihian_o though_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v personal_a communion_n with_o they_o 15.36_o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o act_n 15.36_o for_o sometime_o he_o go_v a_o circular_a visitation_n to_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v or_o if_o the_o distance_n and_o oceasion_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o reside_v or_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o outward_a circumstance_n will_v not_o admit_v this_o personal_a visitation_n he_o send_v his_o letter_n and_o order_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o any_o open_a scandal_n be_v permit_v he_o send_v his_o excommunication_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o that_o church_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n hieroâ—_n 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o cum_fw-la meo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la quipro_fw-la i_o erat_fw-la praesens_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o mearum_fw-la literarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la hieroâ—_n he_o judge_v as_o though_o he_o be_v present_a he_o order_v that_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o spirit_n they_o will_v deliver_v the_o criminal_a to_o satan_n and_o because_o some_o of_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o apostle_n take_v advantage_n of_o his_o absence_n 2.5.19_o 1_o cor._n 4.18_o 19.9.1_o 2.5.19_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o lessen_v he_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o that_o people_n he_o be_v force_v to_o assert_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o justify_v his_o title_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n their_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o
title_n be_v mention_v beside_o the_o mention_v but_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n may_v be_v do_v only_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o several_a employment_n in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v ministerial_a other_o govern_v though_o the_o latter_a may_v have_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o power_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o government_n a_o evident_a instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o distribute_v the_o clergy_n sometime_o into_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n storm_n l._n 6._o p._n 283._o ed._n silburgii_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o as_o the_o govern_n or_o teach_v and_o the_o minister_a part_n yet_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o acknowledge_v three_o order_n where_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a scholia_fw-la collect_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o bishop_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n comprehend_v presbyter_n too_o because_o their_o office_n be_v much_o alike_o episcoperum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sch._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o secundum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la immo_fw-la paene_fw-la unum_fw-la corum_fw-la esse_fw-la gradum_fw-la &_o episcoperum_fw-la they_o both_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o both_o teach_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v not_o very_o great_a and_o what_o be_v that_o since_o they_o be_v both_o qualify_v for_o the_o same_o act_n beside_o ordination_n there_o iâ—_n hardly_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o act_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o the_o principal_a authority_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v be_v place_v and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o assistant_n and_o supreâ—â—_n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o both_o make_n as_o it_o be_v one_o bench_n the_o directive_n govern_v part_n of_o the_o church_n salmasius_n will_v understand_v chrysostom_n when_o he_o say_v the_o distance_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o great_a to_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o time_n only_o which_o be_v so_o impudent_a a_o construction_n that_o one_o will_v wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o since_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o consult_v the_o place_n will_v discern_v the_o imposture_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o do_v more_o express_o distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o the_o beginning_n than_o this_o eloquent_a father_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o time_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o he_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o particular_a between_o these_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v but_o look_v into_o his_o comment_n upon_o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n c._n 1_o savil._n tom._n 4._o ed._n savil._n and_o c._n 3._o there_o be_v several_a other_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o presbyter_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o a_o faction_n but_o nothing_o that_o afford_v any_o argument_n against_o episcopacy_n but_o such_o as_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o which_o i_o have_v give_v already_o to_o the_o allegation_n make_v from_o thence_o but_o to_o clear_v this_o business_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a i_o will_v show_v the_o state_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o epistle_n and_o then_o take_v liberty_n to_o offer_v a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o its_o government_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sound_a church_n that_o for_o a_o long_a while_n have_v enjoy_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o be_v have_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n of_o all_o those_o that_o know_v it_o until_o at_o last_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v enlarge_v and_o grow_a fat_a it_o lift_v up_o the_o heel_n from_o this_o prosperity_n spring_v all_o the_o evil_n of_o emulation_n and_o discord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_a sort_n set_v themselves_o up_o against_o the_o better_a and_o silly_a man_n grow_v conceit_v and_o pragmatical_a set_v themselves_o against_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n but_o because_o in_o all_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o ruler_n there_o be_v common_o some_o person_n of_o note_n that_o first_o animate_v the_o sedition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o here_o a_o few_o ambitious_a discontent_a man_n and_o they_o too_o not_o very_o extraordinary_a person_n for_o knowledge_n or_o endowment_n instigate_v the_o common_a people_n against_o their_o governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o have_v popular_a part_n they_o know_v how_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o manage_v the_o credulity_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a therefore_o clemens_n aggravate_v this_o sedition_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o mention_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o cry_v some_o for_o he_o some_o for_o cephas_n some_o for_o apollo_n for_o they_o be_v two_o of_o they_o great_a apostle_n and_o the_o other_o one_o high_o esteem_v by_o the_o church_n but_o now_o say_v he_o consider_v by_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n you_o be_v pervert_v and_o now_o what_o can_v give_v occasion_n to_o all_o this_o disorder_n what_o will_v these_o troublesome_a man_n have_v this_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o but_o such_o hint_n be_v scatter_v as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a zealot_n about_o thing_n not_o material_a or_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hot_a disputant_n about_o such_o matter_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o turn_v out_o their_o pastor_n therefore_o clemens_n show_v what_o course_n moses_n take_v to_o establish_v the_o priesthood_n and_o how_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v there_o will_v be_v contention_n about_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_v choose_v man_n which_o the_o people_n can_v with_o any_o justice_n turn_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o these_o man_n be_v ambitious_a disobedient_a despiser_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o will_v bear_v rule_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lift_v themselves_o up_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o their_o discontent_n arise_v from_o the_o ill_a success_n or_o opposition_n their_o ambitious_a pretension_n meet_v with_o be_v probable_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o therefore_o clemens_n advise_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o statition_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v never_o so_o great_a out_o of_o it_o than_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o bishop_n of_o a_o faction_n from_o which_o circumstance_n one_o may_v conjecture_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o bishop_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o or_o otherwise_o 2._o that_o this_o sedition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o contention_n about_o this_o bishopric_n 3._o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v divide_v about_o it_o the_o people_n set_v up_o some_o they_o have_v a_o favour_n for_o who_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o approve_v and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n persist_v in_o their_o kindness_n towards_o these_o person_n break_v out_o into_o extremity_n and_o turn_v out_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o choice_n which_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v from_o the_o direction_n which_o clemens_n give_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o these_o man_n will_v go_v regular_o to_o compass_v their_o design_n by_o just_a mean_n that_o they_o will_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o right_a gate_n and_o
be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n with_o little_a of_o improvement_n or_o addition_n one_o will_v think_v a_o diligent_a man_n may_v find_v good_a glean_v after_o mr._n b._n but_o dr._n oh_o book_n it_o seem_v be_v answer_v already_o by_o a_o unknown_a hand_n but_o there_o be_v a_o late_a book_n publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o no_o evidence_n for_o diocesan_n church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v allegation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o such_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o reply_n be_v yet_o make_v that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o those_o exception_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o such_o of_o they_o as_o may_v concern_v i_o 1._o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v diocesan_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n urge_v for_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v fall_v off_o the_o author_n abovementioned_a except_v against_o this_o where_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o dean_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o offer_v two_o thing_n in_o answer_n 1._o a_o passage_n out_o of_o bishop_n downham_n that_o indeed_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v sometime_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o this_o allegation_n can_v be_v of_o little_a use_n because_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a convert_v church_n but_o settle_v long_o before_o and_o in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n 2._o many_o more_o presbyter_n may_v be_v ordain_v in_o a_o city_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o future_a increase_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o such_o as_o afterward_o shall_v believe_v so_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o new_a gather_v church_n almost_o as_o many_o presbyter_n as_o there_o be_v people_n yet_o the_o design_n of_o that_o number_n of_o officer_n may_v be_v for_o several_a congregation_n when_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v become_v so_o numerous_a as_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o one_o congregational_a church_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o uncertain_a abide_v of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o commissioner_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o only_a ordainer_n of_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o may_v ordain_v more_o than_o be_v just_o necessary_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n of_o a_o church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a to_o ordain_v as_o often_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o church_n or_o vacancy_n or_o other_o necessity_n of_o it_o shall_v require_v but_o that_o any_o church_n fix_v and_o settle_v have_v its_o bishop_n always_o present_a shall_v multiply_v presbyter_n beyond_o necessity_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n before_o constantine_n be_v altogether_o incredible_a for_o the_o necessary_a expense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o great_a the_o poor_a numerous_a the_o generality_n of_o christian_n not_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o estate_n they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o ruin_v with_o perpetual_a persecution_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o person_n in_o this_o condition_n will_v multiply_v officer_n without_o necessity_n who_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n as_o cyprian_n affirm_v the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n be_v and_o last_o if_o this_o opinion_n of_o bishop_n downham_n have_v any_o certain_a ground_n in_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v probable_o hear_v of_o it_o with_o both_o ear_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o recommend_v upon_o ancient_a authority_n than_o his_o but_o the_o first_o which_o this_o author_n cite_v be_v nazianzen_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n in_o his_o time_n this_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o have_v receive_v answer_n and_o he_o that_o can_v answer_v it_o to_o himself_o from_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o cyprian_a and_o in_o nazianzen_n time_n have_v a_o fondness_n for_o the_o argument_n beyond_o my_o skill_n to_o remove_v the_o next_o instance_n of_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o c._n p._n st._n sophia_n the_o great_a perhaps_o in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v as_o little_a service_n as_o the_o complaint_n of_o nazianzen_n justinian_n say_v that_o gentleman_n observe_v that_o officer_n in_o church_n be_v multiply_v beyond_o reason_n and_o measure_n take_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o establishment_n but_o in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o c._n p._n he_o will_v have_v the_o presbyter_n bring_v down_o to_o sixty_o and_o what_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n be_v become_v extravagant_a in_o justinian_n time_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o number_n in_o cyprian_n for_o this_o very_a edict_n of_o justinian_n show_v that_o this_o multiply_v of_o church-officer_n be_v a_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v they_o reduce_v to_o the_o first_o establishment_n but_o that_o first_o establishment_n it_o seem_v admit_v great_a number_n for_o one_o church_n have_v sixty_o true_a but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v note_v first_o that_o these_o sixty_o be_v to_o serve_v more_o than_o one_o church_n for_o there_o be_v three_o more_o beside_o st._n sophia_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o those_o presbyter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o constitution_n nou._n 3._o c._n 1._o viz._n st._n mary_n church_n and_o that_o of_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n and_o that_o of_o helena_n as_o some_o but_o of_o irene_n as_o other_o read_v yet_o after_o all_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o number_n for_o these_o be_v canon_n of_o a_o particular_a foundation_n design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o a_o collegiate_n church_n and_o no_o measure_n to_o be_v take_v from_o hence_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o say_v novel_a whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o what_o this_o gentleman_n add_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v something_o surprise_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o they_o the_o presbyter_n be_v more_o numerous_a in_o c._n p._n in_o constantine_n time_n who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v that_o city_n in_o all_o thing_n equal_a to_o rome_n and_o build_v two_o church_n in_o it_o 2._o soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o yet_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o death_n of_o arrius_n the_o christian_n there_o can_v all_o meet_v together_o for_o worship_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o constantine_n build_v two_o church_n in_o c._n p._n sozomen_n do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o he_o build_v many_o and_o very_o great_a church_n there_o 48._o soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o ed._n vales._n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 3._o c._n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o same_o manner_n eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o adorn_v the_o city_n that_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n with_o many_o church_n and_o great_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o within_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o two_o church_n much_o less_o one_o can_v suffice_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o c.p._n when_o the_o city_n of_o heliopolis_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n require_v more_o and_o constantine_n build_v several_a for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o soc._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o i._n e._n have_v build_v several_a church_n he_o order_v a_o bishop_n but_o one_o for_o all_o those_o church_n and_o clergy_n to_o be_v ordain_v there_o socrates_n indeed_o say_v that_o constantine_n build_v two_o church_n in_o c._n p._n and_o name_v they_o but_o do_v not_o say_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o there_o in_o his_o time_n or_o that_o he_o build_v no_o more_o but_o these_o be_v remarkable_a for_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o structure_n be_v perhaps_o upon_o that_o account_n only_o mention_v by_o this_o author_n but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o from_o other_o writer_n of_o as_o good_a or_o better_a credit_n that_o this_o emperor_n build_v there_o very_a many_o and_o very_o great_a church_n nor_o be_v these_o only_a for_o state_n and_o
a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o make_v they_o take_v alarm_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o extreme_a danger_n and_o if_o their_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n be_v not_o always_o proportionable_a to_o their_o zeal_n sure_o among_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o good_a meaning_n if_o they_o differ_v sometime_o among_o themselves_o and_o be_v warm_a than_o be_v fit_a in_o their_o dispute_n consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v their_o misunderstanding_n and_o their_o contention_n sometime_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o divide_v about_o opinion_n which_o be_v present_o determine_v in_o council_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n shall_v any_o one_o therefore_o so_o abridge_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o represent_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o their_o unhappy_a contention_n and_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o odious_a character_n of_o disturber_n of_o the_o world_n and_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n will_v it_o not_o just_o pass_v for_o a_o libel_n against_o christianity_n it_o be_v disingenuous_a and_o base_a even_o in_o a_o enemy_n in_o a_o christian_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v it_o have_v pay_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o general_a vindication_n of_o it_o from_o such_o consequence_n as_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o church_n history_n against_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o design_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o page_z 27._o to_o show_v the_o ignorant_a so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o may_v tell_v they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o church-corruption_n heresy_n schism_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o such_o diocesan_n prelacy_n and_o grandeur_n be_v the_o cure_n or_o ever_o be_v but_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o cure_a church-division_n thus_o to_o exasperate_v these_o reproach_n can_v serve_v to_o heal_v but_o to_o fret_v and_o inflame_v the_o wound_n i_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o reader_n so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n too_o as_o may_v let_v he_o see_v how_o much_o he_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o this_o history_n and_o that_o all_o corruption_n and_o schism_n be_v very_o injurious_o and_o against_o all_o truth_n of_o history_n charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n yet_o suppose_v the_o charge_n be_v true_a be_v it_o such_o a_o wonder_n that_o man_n of_o great_a talent_n and_o great_a authority_n do_v sometime_o abuse_v they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v become_v the_o cause_n of_o church-corruption_n private_a man_n though_o neither_o better_a nor_o wise_a than_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o do_v so_o much_o either_o good_a or_o hurt_n and_o their_o mistake_v or_o vice_n do_v not_o draw_v after_o they_o so_o great_a consequence_n this_o accusation_n though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o render_v bishop_n odious_a be_v yet_o of_o use_n to_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o their_o ancient_a possession_n of_o the_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n like_o he_o who_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o to_o render_v it_o odious_a what_o will_v become_v of_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n what_o will_v become_v of_o scripture_n and_o conscience_n let_v he_o still_o exclaim_v the_o bishop_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o corruption_n and_o schism_n be_v they_o not_o christian_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o if_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o jew_n shall_v not_o lay_v such_o a_o stress_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o put_v that_o of_o a_o christian_a in_o its_o place_n and_o then_o make_v a_o great_a outery_n wicked_a christian_n turbulent_a christian_n will_v not_o this_o reason_a hold_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n b_n or_o if_o some_o of_o the_o grave_a beast_n shall_v recover_v the_o conversation_n they_o have_v in_o aesop_n day_n and_o talk_v judicial_o may_v not_o they_o bray_v aloud_o horrible_a man_n abominable_a man_n that_o will_v never_o agree_v or_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o satyr_n ma_fw-fr foy_fw-fr non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr l'home_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr qu'une_fw-fr bête_fw-fr be_v the_o bishop_n who_o history_n mr._n b._n write_v as_o bad_a as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o how_o will_v this_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o order_n unless_o they_o will_v follow_v their_o example_n and_o own_o their_o corruption_n machiavelli_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v rogue_n and_o knave_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o and_o i_o let_v every_o man_n bear_v his_o own_o burden_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o this_o retreat_n and_o to_o level_v his_o charge_n not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o person_n as_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o explain_v himself_o p._n 22._o there_o be_v a_o episcopacy_n who_o very_a constitution_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o there_o be_v another_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n convenient_a lawful_a and_o indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n here_o we_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v pretty_a reasonable_a and_o compendious_a but_o in_o another_o book_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o in_o this_o he_o give_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o 14._o disput_fw-la of_o ch._n government_n p._n 14._o divide_v be_v much_o in_o fashion_n at_o that_o time_n though_o common_o it_o be_v without_o a_o difference_n and_o as_o they_o can_v make_v a_o sort_n of_o seeker_n that_o neither_o seek_v nor_o find_v so_o he_o give_v several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v no_o more_o so_o than_o he_o or_o i_o nay_o in_o this_o abridgement_n of_o the_o great_a division_n i_o believe_v the_o member_n will_v be_v concident_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a artificial_a illusion_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o make_v they_o appear_v several_a take_v away_o the_o little_a cornered_a glass_n and_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o piece_n we_o see_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n reduce_v to_o one_o poor_a sixpence_n well_o let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o this_o criminal_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v and_o what_o mr._n b._n have_v to_o lay_v to_o its_o charge_n that_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o take_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o be_v aforementioned_a 22._o p._n 22._o which_o in_o its_o very_a constitution_n overthrow_v the_o office_n church_n and_o discipline_n which_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n institute_v this_o be_v criminal_a indeed_o and_o a_o thousand_o pity_v it_o shall_v stand_v one_o moment_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o abomination_n it_o be_v not_o far_o of_o if_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v for_o such_o say_v he_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o diocesan_n kind_n ibid._n ibid._n which_o have_v only_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o fix_v parochial_a assembly_n be_v this_o then_o their_o crime_n that_o they_o have_v many_o fix_v parochial_a assembly_n under_o their_o government_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o evangelist_n so_o too_o and_o be_v that_o constitution_n criminal_a have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n jerom_n notion_n several_a fix_v assembly_n that_o father_n do_v indeed_o maintain_v that_o the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o eugubium_n be_v as_o much_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o he_o little_a thought_n that_o he_o be_v more_o so_o or_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n have_v change_v the_o very_a species_n of_o its_o church_n government_n evagr._fw-la hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la he_o think_v they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o that_o the_o single_a and_o small_a congregation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o numerous_a assembly_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o other_o have_v make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o constitution_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n he_o communicate_v with_o and_o submit_v himself_o in_o question_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n damas_n with_fw-mi hier._n ep._n add_v damas_n which_o consider_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v hardly_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o a_o usurper_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o eugubium_n and_o do_v all_o possible_a
not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o charity_n some_o of_o they_o speak_v loose_o in_o compliance_n with_o a_o platonic_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o foreseeing_a what_o consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o expression_n or_o how_o narrow_o they_o shall_v come_v afterward_o to_o be_v examine_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n that_o follow_v the_o nicene_n council_n 12._o athan._n ad_fw-la afros_fw-la hist_o tripart_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o &_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o take_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o their_o time_n to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o sisinnius_n the_o novatian_a reader_n afterward_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v confound_v all_o the_o arrian_n disputant_n by_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o issue_n whether_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v controvert_v between_o they_o eusebius_n no_o enemy_n to_o the_o arrian_n 2._o ep._n ad_fw-la caesar_n hist_o tripart_n l._n 2._o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v use_v by_o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la have_v it_o antioch_n vid._n conâ—_n antioch_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n that_o show_v how_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o seem_v now_o to_o labour_n under_o some_o prejudice_n if_o some_o learned_a hand_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o show_v which_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o impossible_a how_o petavius_n have_v betray_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o establish_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o relieve_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n that_o he_o leave_v charge_v with_o the_o suspicion_n of_o blasphemous_a opinion_n concern_v our_o saviour_n have_v do_v with_o the_o nicene_n council_n 7._o p._n 50._o §._o 7._o and_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o mr._n b._n think_v it_o worth_a his_o labour_n to_o add_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o audian_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n audian_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la audian_n that_o the_o world_n may_v perceive_v what_o spirit_n the_o hereticate_a prelate_n be_v then_o of_o and_o how_o some_o call_v heretic_n be_v make_v such_o or_o defame_v as_o such_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o break_v their_o peace_n the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v audius_n a_o man_n severe_a in_o his_o life_n and_o sound_v in_o his_o principle_n but_o one_o that_o take_v great_a liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o reprove_v sharp_o whatsoever_o he_o find_v amiss_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n they_o in_o revenge_n persecute_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o so_o exasperate_v as_o to_o abhor_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o epiphanius_n represent_v they_o audius_n have_v very_o hard_a measure_n but_o it_o seem_v from_o epiphanius_n his_o own_o account_n that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v just_a occasion_n against_o he_o for_o he_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v humane_a shape_n a_o doctrine_n if_o obstinate_o maintain_v and_o such_o bold_a man_n be_v not_o easy_o reclaim_v altogether_o intolerable_a but_o i_o be_o afraid_a epiphanius_n have_v this_o story_n from_o as_o bad_a hand_n as_o that_o of_o the_o meletian_o for_o this_o schism_n happen_v in_o a_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v scatter_v afterward_o into_o several_a part_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o audian_a may_v impose_v upon_o he_o â—ah_o l_o 4._o haeret._n â—ah_o for_o it_o look_v like_o the_o story_n of_o one_o party_n and_o the_o more_o likely_a because_o theodoret_n a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o country_n where_o they_o first_o spring_v give_v a_o infamous_a character_n of_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v some_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o fire_n and_o darkness_n that_o they_o exercise_v usury_n that_o they_o cohabit_v with_o woman_n without_o marriage_n that_o they_o be_v great_a hypocrite_n of_o a_o proud_a pharisaical_a spirit_n that_o cry_v touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o if_o audius_n be_v like_o his_o follower_n i_o know_v nothing_o so_o like_o he_o and_o they_o as_o labady_n and_o his_o disciple_n reformation_n see_v labady_n epist_n against_o reformation_n this_o be_v a_o man_n very_o free_a in_o his_o reproof_n too_o he_o speak_v sharp_o against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n where_o he_o live_v though_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n among_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o his_o follower_n may_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v a_o learned_a man_n in_o constantinople_n that_o he_o be_v banish_v only_o for_o his_o liberty_n of_o reprehension_n and_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o his_o virtue_n page_n 52._o section_n 14._o we_o have_v several_a shrewd_a remark_n upon_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o first_o that_o no_o patriarch_n be_v name_v there_o second_o that_o they_o nullify_v the_o ordination_n of_o scandalous_a and_o uncapable_a man_n can._n 9.10_o which_o will_v justify_v pope_n nicholas_n forbid_v any_o to_o take_v the_o mass_n of_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n this_o fornicate_a priest_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o marry_a one_o and_o whatsoever_o will_v justify_v that_o prohibition_n can_v but_o condemn_v mr._n b._n who_o be_v himself_o marry_v as_o for_o depose_v scandalous_a minister_n there_o be_v none_o but_o wish_n it_o but_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o their_o lawful_a superior_n which_o these_o two_o canon_n do_v suppose_v 3._o that_o rural_a bishop_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n can._n 8._o and_o what_o can_v he_o infer_v from_o hence_o not_o sure_o that_o every_o country_n parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n but_o that_o such_o city_n as_o have_v large_a territory_n belong_v to_o they_o have_v ecclesiastical_a visitor_n under_o the_o city-bishop_n which_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la laodic_n can._n 57_o conc._n laodic_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n indeed_o or_o priest_n with_o a_o delegated_a episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o agree_v among_o learned_a man_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v this_o obligation_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o presbyter_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n 4._o conc._n carthag_n 4._o 4._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o yet_o some_o other_o council_n allow_v this_o translation_n and_o gelasius_n understand_v it_o only_o of_o such_o as_o out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n and_o by_o indirect_a mean_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o translate_v themselves_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o very_o conformable_a to_o this_o canon_n the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 36._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 36._o have_v transgress_v it_o 5._o the_o arabic_a canon_n the_o four_o si_fw-mi pâ—pulo_fw-la placebit_fw-la be_v a_o condition_n of_o every_o bishop_n election_n new_a translation_n render_v this_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la pepuli_fw-la populo_fw-la consersum_fw-la praevente_fw-la which_o imply_v little_o more_o than_o that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v nothing_o material_a to_o object_v against_o and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o please_v themselves_o and_o to_o indulge_v their_o fancy_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n â—0_n vid._n loâ—_n ap_fw-mi synod_n bâ—â—â—r_n â—0_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o the_o â—â—â—th_o arabic_a canon_n do_v express_o inform_v we_o 6._o the_o five_o arabic_a canon_n in_o case_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o people_n to_o consider_v which_o be_v most_o blameless_a and_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n must_v be_v take_v into_o another_o place_n if_o the_o former_a be_v blameless_a so_o that_o if_o pastor_n be_v wrongful_o cast_v out_o the_o people_n must_v not_o forsake_v they_o nor_o receive_v the_o obtrude_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o disingenuous_a than_o this_o deal_v the_o design_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n but_o if_o the_o people_n disagree_v and_o one_o party_n stand_v up_o for_o one_o and_o another_o for_o another_o loc_fw-la
who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o death_n of_o hypatia_n some_o say_v he_o fasten_v it_o upon_o cyril_n other_o upon_o the_o alexandrian_n the_o most_o seditious_a of_o all_o mankind_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o their_o murder_v some_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n all_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o damascius_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o make_v cyril_n to_o conceive_v this_o envy_n against_o she_o because_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n pass_v by_o her_o house_n and_o see_v what_o great_a resort_n there_o be_v to_o she_o and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o coach_n be_v at_o her_o door_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v she_o away_o this_o whole_a story_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a for_o hypatia_n be_v a_o alexandrian_a bear_v and_o breed_v and_o so_o public_o know_v that_o cyril_n who_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o she_o as_o that_o story_n make_v he_o to_o be_v after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o she_o or_o her_o school_n without_o be_v the_o great_a stranger_n in_o alexandria_n in_o short_a this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o calumny_n invent_v by_o this_o damascius_n to_o render_v the_o christian_n odious_a which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o photius_n tell_v we_o 180._o bibliotheca_fw-la l._n 180._o for_o this_o be_v the_o character_n he_o give_v of_o this_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o frequent_o snarl_v at_o our_o religion_n though_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o discover_v his_o malice_n too_o plain_o after_o this_o to_o render_v cyril_n more_o odious_a yet_o our_o author_n reproach_n he_o with_o that_o unhappy_a quarrel_n with_o chrysostome_n atâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o atâ—â—â—_n and_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o restore_v his_o name_n to_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o harsh_a expression_n that_o compare_v that_o holy_a man_n with_o judas_n this_o quarrel_n be_v it_o seem_v hereditary_a to_o he_o and_o he_o do_v prosecute_v it_o beyond_o all_o equity_n or_o decency_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n this_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o any_o or_o without_o any_o particular_a animosity_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v in_o any_o eminent_a place_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n but_o our_o author_n do_v charge_v he_o with_o some_o thing_n injurious_o as_o his_o calling_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o persuade_v atticus_n to_o restore_v chrysostoms_n name_n a_o boldfaced_a man_n the_o word_n though_o use_v by_o cyril_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o atticus_n be_v indeed_o the_o expression_n of_o atticus_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o cyril_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o indecency_n in_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o first_o author_n but_o however_o cyril_n have_v behave_v himself_o in_o this_o affair_n it_o be_v a_o little_a unchristian_a to_o blast_v his_o memory_n with_o those_o fault_n he_o have_v correct_v in_o his_o life_n time_n for_o though_o our_o author_n affirm_v that_o no_o credible_a historian_n tell_v we_o that_o either_o theophilus_n or_o cyril_n ever_o repent_v of_o this_o yet_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o beside_o that_o socrates_n affirm_v theophilus_n before_o his_o death_n to_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o monk_n upon_o who_o account_n he_o have_v quarrel_v with_o chrysostome_n cyrils_n letter_n to_o gennadius_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o business_n of_o chrysostome_n honourable_a restauration_n to_o the_o diptych_n gennadius_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o c._n p._n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o proclus_n his_o bishop_n for_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o elia_n into_o his_o communion_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n gennad_n ep._n cyril_n ad_fw-la gennad_n which_o do_v not_o own_o that_o bishop_n as_o palaestinae_fw-la praepositum_fw-la here_o cyril_n urge_v very_o peaceable_o that_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n must_v oftentimes_o give_v way_n to_o peace_n and_o expedience_n whence_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o the_o canon_n rather_o than_o remit_v any_o point_n that_o will_v conduce_v to_o peace_n which_o be_v his_o argue_v with_o atticus_n 2._o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o proclus_n else_o he_o have_v never_o be_v so_o urgent_a with_o this_o presbyter_n to_o communicate_v with_o his_o bishop_n 3._o that_o this_o communion_n with_o proclus_n suppose_v he_o satisfy_v in_o the_o restitution_n of_o chrysostom_n for_o this_o proclus_n have_v not_o only_o keep_v his_o name_n in_o the_o diptych_n but_o fetch_v home_o his_o bone_n and_o so_o end_v that_o schism_n of_o the_o joannâ—â—â—_n so_o that_o cyril_n must_v by_o this_o have_v chang'â—_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n concern_v chrysostom_n nâ—â—â—â—is_n letter_n to_o atticus_n which_o our_o authâ—â—_n cite_v lay_v the_o great_a stress_n upon_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o restore_v his_o name_n because_o it_o may_v divide_v the_o world_n again_o since_o the_o great_a part_n have_v expunge_v it_o out_o of_o their_o diptych_n and_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v bring_v either_o to_o re-admit_a it_o or_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o do_v but_o find_v the_o contrary_a it_o seem_v he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n the_o fiction_n of_o nicephorus_n about_o cyril_n vision_n be_v i_o suppose_v invent_v to_o salve_v the_o reputation_n of_o cyril_n for_o since_o after_o so_o great_a opposition_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n to_o remove_v from_o he_o the_o imputation_n of_o levity_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o sincere_o and_o by_o a_o invincible_a mistake_n he_o must_v be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o miracle_n however_o it_o be_v whether_o cyril_n repent_v of_o this_o fault_n or_o no_o our_o author_n can_v forbear_v exclaim_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o cyril_n restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n o_o ductile_a synod_n o_o unhappy_a church_n who_o pastor_n must_v grow_v wise_a and_o cease_v destroy_v after_o so_o long_o sun_v and_o by_o a_o experience_n which_o co_v the_o church_n so_o dear_a it_o have_v be_v doubtless_o much_o better_a there_o never_o have_v happen_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o church_n have_v be_v so_o happy_a what_o government_n can_v secure_v this_o uninterrupted_a peace_n sure_o our_o author_n can_v pretend_v to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o lash_n of_o his_o own_o exclamation_n for_o i_o know_v no_o man_n deep_o engage_v in_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o have_v write_v with_o great_a bitterness_n on_o all_o such_o occasion_n the_o writing_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o 80_o book_n be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o pitch_a battle_n he_o have_v fight_v and_o most_o common_o in_o the_o dark_a when_o he_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o discover_v friend_n from_o foe_n if_o he_o scorn_v to_o be_v so_o ductile_a as_o these_o synod_n and_o to_o recant_v his_o mistake_n when_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o i_o pray_v god_n give_v he_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o make_v he_o to_o have_v a_o more_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o repentance_n the_o last_o part_n of_o cyril_n accusation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isidore_n epistle_n 6._o §._o 6._o some_o of_o which_o be_v very_o sharp_a yet_o i_o believe_v when_o the_o reader_n shall_v have_v weigh_v the_o circumstance_n due_o this_o will_v be_v no_o great_a offence_n to_o he_o isidore_z be_v certain_o a_o good_a man_n but_o very_o easy_a to_o take_v any_o impression_n and_o hot_a in_o his_o reproof_n this_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o cyril_n for_o he_o reprove_v he_o in_o one_o place_n for_o prosecute_a his_o private_a quarrel_n against_o nestorius_n 310._o l._n 1._o ep._n 310._o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n yet_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o betray_v 324._o l._n 1._o ep._n 324._o and_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o evil_n that_o may_v befall_v he_o than_o to_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n so_o that_o the_o same_o isidore_n who_o reproach_n this_o man_n upon_o a_o false_a information_n retract_v afterward_o and_o give_v he_o commendation_n no_o less_o extravagant_a than_o the_o reproof_n he_o use_v towards_o he_o before_o for_o he_o be_v very_o large_a and_o passionate_a in_o his_o commendation_n when_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
pelusuim_n 126._o l._n 2._o ep._n 126._o into_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o one_o martinianus_n a_o presbyter_n governor_n if._n pel._n l._n 2._o ep._n 126._o o_o thou_o best_a of_o man_n it_o belong_v to_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n to_o rescue_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o pelusium_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o general_a compliment_n but_o he_o go_v on_o to_o mention_v particular_a instance_n of_o his_o integrity_n against_o this_o martinianus_n who_o after_o he_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o pelusium_n send_v some_o part_n of_o the_o money_n to_o alexandria_n to_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v himself_o the_o bishopric_n cyril_n have_v intimation_n of_o this_o practice_n rebuke_n he_o sharp_o and_o threaten_v if_o he_o go_v on_o any_o further_a in_o this_o base_a course_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v but_o have_v he_o banish_v whereupon_o isidore_n apply_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o his_o integrity_n and_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o call_v he_o by_o a_o title_n good_a enough_o worth_n what_o compe'lation_n shall_v i_o use_v that_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o so_o great_a worth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whoever_o be_v the_o least_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o isidore_n will_v hardly_o suspect_v he_o of_o flattery_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o real_a convert_n of_o this_o great_a bishop_n and_o by_o these_o commendation_n of_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v honourable_a amends_o and_o to_o wash_v off_o the_o dirt_n he_o have_v before_o rash_o cast_v upon_o his_o name_n if_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o gather_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o set_v down_o the_o glorious_a testimonial_n they_o give_v of_o cyril_n i_o believe_v few_o saint_n can_v show_v great_a evidence_n of_o their_o merit_n towards_o the_o church_n gloriosissimus_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la defensor_fw-la 5._o prosper_n contra_fw-la collat_n c._n 41._o celestina_n ep._n ad_fw-la nest_n §._o 5._o and_o cyrillus_n alexandria_n episcopus_fw-la vir_fw-la omni_fw-la sapientia_fw-la &_o sanctitatis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la clarissimus_fw-la probatissimus_fw-la sacerdos_n etc._n etc._n but_o theodoret_n it_o seem_v be_v never_o true_o reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o johannes_n antioch_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o cyril_n as_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o turbulent_a enemy_n of_o peace_n but_o god_n only_o know_v say_v our_o author_n yes_o sure_a there_o be_v man_n that_o know_v it_o too_o though_o not_o mr._n baxter_n they_o that_o be_v a_o little_a more_o verse_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n know_v very_o well_o 44016._o baron_fw-fr an._n 44016._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v spurious_a and_o that_o john_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v dead_a four_o year_n before_o which_o theodoret_n can_v not_o but_o know_v and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o nestorian_n forge_v several_a letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o theodoret._n 5._o leont_n de_fw-fr sect._n sect._n 5._o in_o short_a nothing_o can_v be_v a_o plain_a confutation_n of_o this_o fiction_n than_o theodoret_n own_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n the_o successor_n of_o cyril_n where_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v show_v john_n to_o be_v dead_a seven_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o letter_n diosc_n theod._n ep._n ad_fw-la diosc_n he_o do_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sincere_a reconciliation_n between_o he_o and_o cyril_n before_o his_o death_n that_o cyril_n when_o he_o have_v write_v his_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o another_o about_o the_o scape-goat_n before_o he_o publish_v they_o send_v they_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o communicate_v they_o with_o the_o great_a scholar_n of_o the_o east_n he_o send_v they_o to_o i_o say_v theodoret_n and_o i_o read_v they_o and_o send_v he_o a_o account_n of_o they_o and_o i_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o after_o that_o flavian_n ad_fw-la flavian_n which_o i_o have_v still_o by_o i_o and_o the_o same_o man_n in_o another_o letter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o to_o dioscorus_n that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o persevere_v still_o in_o that_o league_n that_o have_v be_v make_v between_o cyril_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o this_o forge_a letter_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n be_v not_o as_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o cyril_n but_o with_o our_o author_n that_o weed_n church-history_n any_o fiction_n or_o imposture_n be_v authentic_a that_o do_v but_o contain_v some_o scandalous_a reflection_n upon_o great_a bishop_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o direct_v his_o choice_n all_o along_o i_o have_v be_v more_o particular_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o great_a bishop_n from_o those_o calumny_n our_o author_n rake_v out_o of_o all_o the_o libel_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o on_o purpose_n to_o lessen_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v chief_o direct_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyril_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o take_v this_o for_o a_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o his_o design_n he_o explain_v himself_o but_o pardon_n truth_n or_o be_v deceive_v still_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n 20._o p._n 94._o sect_n 20._o and_o envy_n and_o faction_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v the_o court_n make_v cyril_n and_o his_o party_n by_o quarrelsome_a heretication_n to_o kindle_v that_o lamentable_a flame_n in_o the_o world_n can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n or_o knowledge_n of_o those_o time_n affirm_v this_o how_o can_v this_o gratify_v the_o court_n since_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o the_o contention_n that_o he_o order_v cyril_n to_o be_v imprison_v and_o be_v extreme_o dissatisfy_v with_o both_o party_n or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o cyril_n envy_n or_o ambition_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v by_o all_o the_o amicable_a method_n imaginable_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o blind_o engage_v in_o all_o the_o groundless_a jealousy_n and_o malicious_a suggestion_n of_o our_o author_n than_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o forbear_v call_v he_o fool_n but_o however_o he_o dismiss_v he_o with_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a let_v he_o be_v deceive_v still_o as_o if_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o more_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n than_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v little_o more_o than_o what_o binnius_n have_v of_o they_o love_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v fit_a some_o notice_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o our_o author_n account_n of_o nestorius_n the_o worst_a thing_n he_o can_v say_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v hot_a against_o heretic_n and_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o suppress_v they_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o they_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n themselves_o and_o then_o call_v he_o firebrand_n when_o themselves_o be_v the_o incendiary_n he_o vex_v the_o novatian_o etc._n etc._n after_o all_o we_o have_v this_o remark_n thus_o turbulent_a hereticator_n must_v have_v the_o sword_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n when_o our_o author_n lay_v about_o he_o he_o never_o mind_v where_o the_o blow_n fall_v and_o deal_v alike_o to_o friend_n and_o foe_n what_o hereticator_n be_v hot_a than_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o year_n 1646_o the_o inquisition_n be_v not_o more_o severe_a than_o their_o ordinance_n against_o heresy_n commons_o ordinance_n against_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n present_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v make_v felony_n and_o punish_v by_o death_n and_o of_o other_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o imprisonment_n be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o dispute_n between_o the_o reform_a themselves_o nay_o he_o that_o vindicate_v that_o bloody_a ordinance_n as_o the_o independent_o call_v it_o do_v complain_v against_o the_o bishop_n for_o not_o be_v severe_a enough_o in_o the_o eradication_n of_o heresy_n cranford_n vindication_n of_o the_o ordin_n against_o heresy_n p._n 23._o impr._n james_n cranford_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v something_o remarkable_a in_o the_o bishop_n time_n there_o be_v some_o arian_n and_o
and_o dignity_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o opinion_n cyril_n press_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hypostasis_fw-la indiscriminate_o and_o last_o nestorius_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n in_o his_o first_o anathema_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o of_o cyril_n say_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la christum_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la immanuel_n dixerit_fw-la i._n e._n whosoever_o shall_v call_v he_o true_a god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n which_o show_v that_o the_o union_n he_o mean_v be_v not_o personal_a but_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o cyril_n often_o charge_v nestorius_n with_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o those_o twelve_o article_n of_o nestorius_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a they_o will_v likely_o discover_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n but_o as_o they_o be_v they_o have_v hardly_o any_o sense_n at_o all_o how_o far_o nestorius_n dissemble_v his_o opinion_n by_o those_o plausible_a expression_n of_o one_o person_n and_o two_o nature_n may_v be_v judge_v from_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v concern_v he_o but_o our_o author_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a passion_n against_o those_o that_o say_v nestorius_n dissemble_v when_o he_o affirm_v two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n i_o take_v they_o say_v he_o to_o be_v the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unworthy_a the_o regard_n of_o sober_a man_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v man_n judgement_n better_o than_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n that_o heretic_n be_v use_v to_o take_v refuge_n in_o equivocation_n and_o to_o show_v a_o fair_a plausible_a doctrine_n to_o the_o first_o view_n but_o when_o this_o be_v narrow_o examine_v and_o compare_v with_o other_o thing_n that_o drop_v from_o they_o either_o unaware_o or_o in_o great_a confidence_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n and_o illusion_n thus_o the_o arian_n frequent_o impose_v upon_o the_o orthodox_n thus_o the_o nestorian_n seem_v to_o own_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v only_o the_o accent_n which_o change_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o child_n and_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o art_n of_o heretic_n give_v this_o caution_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v take_v for_o what_o they_o appear_v 18._o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o let_v they_o be_v account_v firebrand_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o put_v the_o most_o charitable_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o expression_n of_o man_n of_o suspect_a doctrine_n i_o be_o content_a and_o i_o believe_v the_o bishop_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o this_o accusation_n i_o can_v wish_v our_o author_n will_v look_v home_o and_o observe_v those_o firebrand_n that_o will_v make_v man_n of_o what_o religion_n they_o please_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o protestation_n and_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n who_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o destructive_a of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o renounce_v transubstantiation_n pope_n supremacy_n idolatry_n rebellion_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n adoration_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o these_o man_n must_v be_v papist_n and_o popish_o affect_v and_o let_v they_o say_v or_o believe_v what_o they_o will_v they_o must_v be_v account_v so_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v to_o these_o man_n who_o instead_o of_o pull_v down_o popery_n strengthen_v it_o by_o reckon_v so_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a person_n of_o that_o side_n and_o while_o they_o endeavour_v to_o dishonour_v these_o person_n by_o so_o odious_a a_o name_n do_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o the_o papist_n by_o make_v the_o most_o eminent_a party_n of_o man_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o integrity_n that_o perhaps_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v favourer_n of_o their_o way_n hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la the_o jesuit_n indeed_o be_v apt_a to_o feign_v several_a deathbed_n reconciliation_n to_o their_o church_n to_o gain_v it_o credit_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o some_o eminent_a opposer_n of_o it_o but_o this_o they_o do_v spare_o as_o the_o easy_a people_n can_v swallow_v the_o cheat_n but_o these_o papist-maker_n of_o we_o will_v present_v they_o with_o thousand_o together_o and_o send_v they_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o three_o kingdom_n in_o one_o present_a if_o any_o be_v fire_n brand_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o set_v up_o popery_n under_o the_o disguise_n of_o protestant_n they_o be_v sure_o these_o man_n that_o cry_v down_o all_o for_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v any_o prejudice_n against_o and_o out_o of_o spite_n to_o their_o brethren_n assist_v that_o common_a enemy_n and_o become_v the_o most_o liberal_a benefactor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o ever_o it_o have_v since_o the_o reformation_n nay_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o forger_n of_o constantine_n donation_n these_o man_n will_v deserve_v better_o of_o rome_n than_o francis_n or_o dominick_n can_v they_o but_o make_v their_o word_n good_a sure_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o a_o fictitious_a title_n they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o boast_v of_o that_o strength_n which_o dissenter_n give_v they_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o a_o calumny_n that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o their_o credit_n and_o advantage_n i_o must_v beseech_v the_o reader_n pardon_v for_o this_o digression_n and_o god_n pardon_v to_o these_o false_a accuser_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v know_v in_o this_o their_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n to_o return_v now_o to_o the_o business_n we_o leave_v it_o will_v not_o suit_v the_o proportion_n of_o my_o design_n to_o dwell_v upon_o every_o particular_a expression_n of_o cyril_n that_o may_v be_v suspect_v and_o to_o detect_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n lurk_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o orthodox_n expression_n i_o hope_v that_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v may_v be_v sufficient_a at_o least_o to_o suspend_v the_o reader_n judgement_n from_o pronounce_v cyril_n a_o heretic_n with_o derodon_n or_o nestorius_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n a_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a believer_n until_o some_o able_a hand_n undertake_v that_o matter_n and_o treat_v it_o more_o particular_o our_o author_n though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o derodon_n citation_n to_o disparage_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o council_n yet_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o conclusion_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v in_o to_o that_o bold_a paradox_n that_o cyril_n so_o much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v at_o last_o after_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n good_a credit_n prove_v downright_a heretic_n therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o moderate_v the_o business_n and_o to_o make_v both_o party_n friend_n and_o orthodox_n though_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o all_o this_o stir_n say_v our_o author_n proceed_v only_o from_o misunderstanding_n and_o cyril_n and_o nestorius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o unpleasant_a to_o observe_v a_o man_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o language_n in_o which_o these_o dispute_n be_v pretend_v grave_o to_o be_v moderator_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o term_n they_o quarrel_v about_o though_o the_o language_n be_v vulgar_a to_o they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o hanmer_n and_o other_o miserable_a translation_n to_o play_v the_o critic_n but_o whether_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o these_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v understand_v one_o another_o term_n or_o person_n remove_v from_o their_o time_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o write_v i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o determine_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v great_a misunderstanding_n between_o cyril_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o debate_v the_o matter_n calm_o they_o find_v they_o differ_v but_o in_o expression_n and_o yet_o both_o find_v
christian_n to_o father_n every_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o public_a if_o the_o army_n have_v evil_a success_n or_o the_o harvest_n prove_v scanty_a if_o pestilence_n or_o famine_n afflict_v the_o heathen_n the_o christian_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n to_o the_o lion_n to_o the_o stake_n with_o they_o it_o fare_v no_o better_a with_o the_o bishop_n in_o mr._n b.'s_n history_n whatever_o be_v do_v amiss_o it_o be_v by_o their_o procurement_n who_o act_n soever_o that_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o eunuch_n or_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o woman_n yet_o still_o the_o blame_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cry_n which_o some_o man_n teach_v their_o disciple_n to_o use_v if_o trade_n fail_v o_o these_o lordly_a bishop_n spoil_v all_o if_o a_o brother_n shut_v up_o shop_n and_o convey_v himself_o away_o without_o evening_n his_o account_n the_o bishop_n have_v undo_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o man_n or_o their_o neighbour_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o pray_v the_o bishop_n may_v always_o continue_v for_o this_o peevishness_n and_o gall_n which_o be_v so_o predominant_a in_o this_o party_n of_o man_n if_o it_o have_v not_o its_o ordinary_a vent_n will_v taint_v the_o blood_n and_o turn_v into_o jaundice_n and_o other_o evil_a distemper_n or_o if_o it_o fly_v out_o it_o will_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o family_n or_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n or_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o have_v something_o to_o rail_v at_o and_o to_o exercise_v that_o freedom_n of_o speech_n upon_o which_o be_v part_n of_o their_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o next_o place_n our_o author_n relate_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o mistake_v for_o the_o four_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o run_a title_n in_o binius_fw-la that_o be_v false_a print_v what_o pass_v between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o abridge_v because_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v the_o debate_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v be_v something_o too_o warm_a but_o that_o heat_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o reason_n the_o case_n in_o short_a be_v thus_o the_o council_n have_v condemn_v eutyches_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o dioscorus_n for_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n and_o for_o other_o misdemeanour_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n consider_v how_o far_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o dioscorus_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o petition_v the_o emperor_n declare_v the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n but_o not_o name_v eutyches_n this_o petition_n be_v read_v before_o the_o council_n which_o immediate_o make_v this_o exception_n why_o do_v they_o not_o condemn_v eutyches_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o condemn_v he_o or_o any_o body_n else_o that_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o delusory_a answer_n and_o the_o council_n begin_v to_o press_v they_o close_o at_o last_o they_o condemn_v eutyches_n have_v be_v bring_v thus_o far_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o subscribe_v his_o condemnation_n this_o they_o scruple_v which_o make_v the_o council_n jealous_a of_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o dependence_n upon_o dioscorus_n and_o of_o their_o behaviour_n in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o press_v the_o point_n home_o the_o egyptian_n pretend_v they_o can_v not_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n without_o their_o patriarch_n their_o tergiversation_n all_o along_o make_v the_o bishop_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o trick_n yet_o at_o last_o when_o they_o understand_v the_o case_n they_o admit_v of_o this_o expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v give_v security_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v chalcedon_n before_o they_o have_v a_o new_a metropolitan_a and_o so_o the_o debate_n end_v if_o this_o business_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v manage_v with_o too_o much_o heat_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v and_o especial_o the_o injury_n and_o provocation_n that_o several_a of_o the_o council_n have_v receive_v before_o from_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o party_n man_n will_v be_v man_n wherever_o they_o be_v place_v whether_o in_o a_o council_n or_o in_o the_o church_n or_o even_o at_o the_o altar_n the_o next_o business_n say_v mr._n b._n be_v with_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monk_n it_o will_v have_v be_v great_a news_n to_o have_v find_v abbot_n of_o secular_o 25._o p._n 106._o sect_n 25._o who_o have_v petition_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o council_n to_o end_v their_o broil_n and_o that_o without_o perturbation_n these_o petition_v that_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v call_v he_o be_v call_v indeed_o several_a time_n before_o but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o come_v but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o restore_v and_o the_o council_n oppose_v they_o they_o begin_v to_o talk_v impertinent_o about_o religion_n among_o these_o be_v barsumas_n who_o have_v head_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o cattle_n at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n and_o have_v assist_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o flavian_n encourage_v his_o monk_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n kill_v slay_v knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o some_o of_o these_o if_o not_o all_o for_o some_o in_o this_o council_n charge_v he_o with_o have_v head_v 1000_o monk_n have_v be_v with_o he_o at_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o material_a whether_o such_o giddy_a sanguinary_a fellow_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o council_n or_o no._n if_o the_o countenance_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n signify_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v number_n enough_o that_o own_a the_o council_n and_o give_v the_o emperor_n thanks_o that_o his_o christian_a authority_n have_v cast_v out_o eutyches_n 5._o act._n 5._o who_o have_v speak_v blasphemous_o against_o our_o saviour_n and_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o church_n at_o last_o say_v mr._n b._n there_o be_v a_o dissension_n whether_o leo_n be_v phrase_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n 26._o p._n 107._o sect_n 26._o now_o draw_v up_o anew_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o leo_n be_v phrase_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o content_n of_o his_o letter_n shall_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o definition_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o insert_v of_o it_o into_o their_o definition_n be_v i_o believe_v no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o large_a declaration_n of_o faith_n draw_v up_o in_o this_o council_n where_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n be_v receive_v together_o with_o those_o of_o cyril_n to_o nestorius_n as_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n deliver_v they_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a mr._n b._n say_v that_o leo_n epistle_n be_v a_o while_n run_v down_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o some_o say_v that_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v full_a enough_o without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v any_o exception_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o but_o because_o they_o will_v preserve_v their_o rule_n as_o simple_a and_o with_o as_o little_a addition_n as_o they_o can_v but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v yield_v to_o say_v mr._n b._n when_o the_o illyrican_a bishop_n have_v first_o slight_v rome_n and_o cry_v qui_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la definitioni_fw-la nestoriani_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la romam_fw-la ambulent_fw-la he_o must_v be_v very_o captious_a that_o can_v interpret_v this_o for_o a_o slight_a and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o legate_n who_o be_v usual_o very_o apprehensive_a of_o slight_n put_v upon_o their_o see_n do_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o i_o be_o not_o very_o much_o concern_v whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o myself_o any_o great_a devotion_n for_o that_o see_v to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o any_o slight_n yet_o i_o believe_v this_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v never_o intend_v as_o one_o only_o our_o author_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a success_n of_o his_o observation_n misunderstand_v the_o matter_n the_o judge_n assist_v in_o this_o council_n propound_v it_o as_o the_o emperor_n direction_n 5._o act._n 5._o that_o they_o shall_v appoint_v select_a bishop_n out_o of_o every_o province_n to_o draw_v up_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o every_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n otherwise_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v call_v a_o general_n
here_o an._n 1586._o a_o national_a synod_n be_v call_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o hague_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n without_o the_o state_n and_o here_o they_o insist_v upon_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n from_o any_o voice_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o church_n officer_n that_o a_o national_a synod_n shall_v meet_v every_o three_o year_n without_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v and_o subscription_n be_v more_o strict_o press_v upon_o the_o minister_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o church_n but_o these_o be_v but_o slight_a difference_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o fatal_a schism_n i_o mean_v occasion_v by_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n the_o seed_n of_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o that_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o colhaes_n â—uyrhuis_fw-la herbert_n i'o_o â—hert_n and_o divers_a oâ—hers_n have_v declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o receive_a confession_n and_o catechism_n of_o those_o church_n long_o before_o arminius_n but_o his_o authority_n and_o learning_n bear_v up_o against_o the_o current_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n that_o have_v overbear_v such_o as_o before_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o dore._n see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dore._n and_o now_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o church_n be_v most_o deplorable_a for_o several_a year_n together_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o perpetual_a dispute_n and_o claâ—rour_n conference_n after_o conference_n and_o synod_n after_o synod_n appeal_v upon_o appeal_n at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n to_o confusion_n and_o bloodshed_n minister_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o charge_n some_o banish_a episcopii_n vid._n vit_fw-mi episcopii_n other_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o rabble_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o distract_v than_o the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n be_v for_o a_o long_a whâ—le_n together_o at_o last_o after_o all_o the_o interpose_v and_o good_a office_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n but_o without_o effect_n a_o general_a synod_n be_v resolve_v upon_o where_o the_o remonstrant_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n second_v this_o sentence_n by_o another_o more_o severe_a whereby_o they_o banish_v the_o minister_n that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v many_o of_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o in_o short_a bishop_n can_v not_o have_v procure_v great_a rigour_n and_o severity_n which_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o grievous_a where_o every_o body_n else_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o jew_n be_v allow_v a_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a point_n in_o difference_n that_o not_o only_o rend_v these_o church_n in_o piece_n but_o shake_v those_o of_o france_n who_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o turn_v out_o such_o minister_n as_o favour_v the_o condemn_a doctrine_n and_o require_v subscription_n to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n these_o point_n i_o say_v have_v not_o have_v the_o same_o unhappy_a influence_n upon_o some_o other_o church_n that_o be_v episcopal_n man_n in_o our_o church_n have_v teach_v very_o different_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o yet_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v still_o preserve_v notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n of_o opinion_n which_o show_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o schism_n as_o mr._n b._n will_v make_v the_o world_n imagine_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o no_o other_o such_o difference_n but_o what_o have_v be_v make_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o very_a form_n of_o government_n itself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o seem_v so_o difficult_a to_o heal_v it_o since_o the_o church_n can_v not_o otherwise_o satisfy_v these_o man_n than_o by_o destroy_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o its_o government_n and_o order_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a any_o shall_v expect_v it_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o those_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n these_o man_n talk_v much_o of_o ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o difference_n though_o it_o be_v most_o pretend_a because_o most_o useful_a to_o render_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n odious_a for_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o it_o for_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o this_o make_v most_o noise_n as_o a_o false_a alarm_z common_o do_v but_o the_o real_a design_n be_v upon_o the_o government_n therefore_o those_o that_o fancy_n any_o accommodation_n practicable_a upon_o any_o allowance_n in_o this_o part_n seem_v to_o my_o apprehension_n to_o mistake_v the_o disease_n for_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o accommodation_n but_o victory_n that_o these_o man_n aim_v at_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n who_o schism_n give_v occasion_n to_o this_o digression_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n though_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o suppress_v the_o remonstrant_n yet_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o separate_a assembly_n and_o the_o unhappy_a breach_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n without_o any_o probability_n of_o be_v make_v up_o amie_n vid._n spanbmite_n ep._n ad_fw-la amie_n when_o they_o have_v tire_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n with_o this_o controversy_n they_o be_v divert_v with_o new_a matter_n of_o dispute_n the_o name_n of_o voetius_fw-la and_o cocceius_n rather_o than_o any_o difference_n between_o their_o doctrine_n disturb_v again_o the_o peace_n of_o those_o church_n and_o though_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n be_v scarce_o perceivable_a yet_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o great_a the_o animosity_n be_v this_o indeed_o never_o come_v to_o a_o formal_a schism_n yet_o it_o have_v divide_v those_o church_n into_o formal_a party_n and_o in_o some_o occasion_n the_o quarrel_n seem_v of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a consequence_n and_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o several_a cites_n be_v determine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o party_n and_o as_o these_o presbyterian_a church_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o schism_n and_o contention_n so_o they_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n and_o labour_v more_o than_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o the_o infamy_n of_o they_o here_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o great_a revenue_n nor_o dignity_n nor_o power_n and_o here_o be_v no_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n and_o yet_o heresy_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o thrive_v arian_n socinian_o menonist_n labadyist_n and_o diverse_a other_o they_o be_v neglect_v no_o general_a council_n disturb_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o error_n and_o yet_o they_o abound_v and_o be_v pertinacious_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n they_o take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o presbyterian_a church_n for_o of_o late_a like_a stork_n they_o have_v affect_v a_o republican_n church_n above_o all_o other_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o these_o last_o age_n there_o have_v be_v no_o heretic_n that_o have_v not_o be_v likewise_o anti-episcopal_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o become_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o our_o country_n swarm_v with_o this_o vermin_n too_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o rife_a among_o we_o it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o episcopacy_n that_o open_v such_o a_o door_n to_o error_n and_o there_o be_v more_o heresy_n start_v here_o in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n after_o bishop_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o if_o edward_n reckon_v right_a than_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o to_o that_o time_n and_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n here_o do_v it_o common_o by_o degree_n they_o begin_v with_o schism_n and_o end_n in_o enthusiasm_n and_o madness_n first_o they_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o then_o if_o that_o dispensation_n be_v not_o spiritual_a enough_o they_o be_v improve_v in_o to_o independent_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o five_o monarchy_n or_o quakerism_n all_o the_o extravagant_a heresy_n among_o we_o be_v but_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o first_o schism_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o those_o principle_n of_o separation_n that_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v feel_v the_o distraction_n occasion_v by_o this_o parity_n of_o minister_n more_o than_o any_o of_o her_o neighbour_n and_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v divide_v by_o a_o formal_a schisin_n till_o of_o late_a yet_o from_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o this_o government_n it_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o perpetual_a contention_n and_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n about_o church_n discipline_n
the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v encourage_v any_o man_n to_o dislike_v or_o change_v it_o why_o then_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o dishonour_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n upon_o this_o very_a reason_n and_o why_o do_v he_o reproach_v it_o with_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o happen_v under_o that_o government_n but_o no_o man_n can_v reason_v against_o mr._n b._n better_o than_o himself_o do_v in_o the_o very_a same_o paragraph_n it_o be_v but_o take_v away_o the_o word_n prelacy_n and_o put_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o congregational_a episcopacy_n and_o then_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o full_a to_o our_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v congregational_a episcopacy_n that_o be_v use_v then_o swarm_v of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n may_v come_v in_o notwithstanding_o congregational_a episcopacy_n even_o in_o better_a hand_n than_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o congregational_a episcopacy_n that_o be_v then_o the_o government_n but_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n heresy_n be_v no_o more_o a_o shame_n to_o that_o government_n now_o i_o wish_v mr._n b._n have_v consider_v this_o place_n when_o he_o conceive_v the_o first_o design_n of_o his_o church_n history_n perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v see_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o design_n to_o dishonour_v bishop_n and_o their_o council_n from_o a_o long_a deduction_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o he_o lay_v at_o their_o door_n and_o have_v forbear_v give_v this_o just_a offence_n to_o all_o that_o have_v any_o real_a concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v no_o less_o concern_v in_o all_o these_o disgrace_n than_o episcopacy_n yet_o i_o shall_v willing_o discharge_v congregational_a episcopacy_n from_o any_o imputation_n of_o those_o evil_n that_o disturb_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o be_v content_a mr._n b._n shall_v lay_v it_o all_o to_o the_o account_n of_o diocesan_n government_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o have_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v inquire_v a_o little_a far_o after_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o this_o congregational_a episcopacy_n if_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v quite_o a_o stranger_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v it_o in_o latter_a age_n since_o mr._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o bishopric_n be_v enlarge_v so_o enormous_o in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o several_a cathedral_n be_v turn_v into_o chapel_n and_o instead_o of_o one_o congregation_n every_o bishop_n have_v several_a score_n and_o hundred_o and_o the_o reformation_n where_o it_o retain_v bishop_n make_v they_o all_o diocesan_n and_o set_v they_o over_o several_a congregational_a church_n thus_o the_o bohemian_o denmark_n sweden_n and_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n beside_o these_o three_o kingdom_n where_o they_o abolish_v episcopal_a government_n they_o throw_v away_o the_o title_n too_o so_o that_o if_o mr._n b.'s_n kind_a of_o episcopacy_n obtain_v any_o where_o it_o must_v be_v under_o another_o name_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v discover_v it_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o short_a desoription_n of_o it_o and_o then_o we_o may_v possible_o find_v it_o to_o have_v act_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o another_o name_n this_o congregational_a bishop_n then_o ep._n treatise_n of_o ep._n which_o mr._n b._n make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v about_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o elder_a as_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v it_o 2._o this_o elder_n have_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o ordination_n by_o any_o bishop_n or_o elder_n but_o have_v ability_n and_o inclination_n to_o exercise_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 164.165_o 2._o disp_n p._n 164.165_o he_o may_v interpret_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n nay_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o elder_n 33._o 1._o disp_n 〈◊〉_d throughout_o treatise_n of_o ep._n p._n 33._o 3._o that_o this_o elder_n can_v govern_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o there_o may_v be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o such_o bishop_n belong_v to_o that_o one_o congregation_n 4._o that_o this_o congregation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o israel_n that_o have_v 600000_o man_n but_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o compass_n of_o personal_a communion_n in_o hear_v pray_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 5._o that_o this_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v independent_a and_o be_v invest_v with_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n within_o itself_o 347._o 3._o disp_n p._n 347._o so_o that_o no_o other_o bishop_n or_o synod_n have_v any_o power_n or_o superiority_n over_o it_o but_o by_o its_o own_o consent_n and_o then_o consequent_o no_o particular_a congregation_n be_v obly_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o association_n at_o all_o but_o may_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o synod_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v in_o this_o liberty_n and_o independence_n by_o christ_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o engage_v with_o any_o association_n as_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o original_a liberty_n and_o consequent_o set_v and_o determine_v synod_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o since_o they_o be_v only_o prudential_a mean_n of_o preserve_v good_a correspondence_n between_o neighbour_n church_n it_o be_v enough_o they_o shall_v be_v occasional_a and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o picture_n of_o independency_n and_o the_o congregational_a episcopacy_n upon_o examination_n prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o congregational_a eldership_n what_o a_o heal_n constitution_n this_o be_v i_o shall_v show_v first_o by_o matter_n of_o fact_n second_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o natural_a tendence_n of_o such_o a_o government_n to_o endless_a discord_n and_o division_n that_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o it_o have_v hatch_v be_v not_o accidental_a but_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o 1._o some_o derive_v this_o congregational_a way_n from_o socinus_n 249._o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n p._n 249._o who_o perhaps_o think_v it_o the_o most_o suitable_a to_o his_o design_n of_o spread_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n that_o may_v threaten_v it_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o synod_n especial_o consider_v the_o late_a union_n that_o have_v be_v make_v between_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a poland_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o sendomiria_n other_o deduce_v it_o from_o ramus_n and_o morellus_n who_o place_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o people_n and_o by_o make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o democracy_n make_v way_n for_o congregational_a independence_n this_o put_v the_o french_a church_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o several_a synod_n 67._o thorndykes_n right_a of_o the_o ch._n p._n 67._o which_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_a church_n and_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n mr._n thorndyke_n conjecture_n that_o it_o come_v over_o hither_o with_o ramus_n his_o philosophy_n and_o that_o his_o credit_n in_o our_o university_n be_v the_o first_o mean_n to_o bring_v this_o conceit_n in_o religion_n among_o we_o for_o about_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v most_o cry_v up_o in_o they_o brown_a and_o barrow_n publish_v it_o and_o r._n baly_n who_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o english_a presbyterian_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o have_v beget_v this_o ill-faced_a child_n 12.13_o dissuasive_a p._n 12.13_o as_o he_o call_v it_o will_v fain_o also_o father_n it_o upon_o morellius_n who_o as_o he_o think_v learn_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o munster_n this_o ecclesiastical_a anarchy_n but_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o none_o of_o those_o yet_o name_v can_v give_v it_o any_o great_a reputation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o among_o ourselves_o where_o it_o happen_v to_o take_v root_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o something_o considerable_a the_o brownist_n or_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o independency_n among_o we_o and_o though_o they_o have_v so_o few_o follower_n at_o first_o not_o exceed_v one_o congregation_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o occasion_n of_o enter_v into_o any_o measure_n of_o a_o general_a unity_n yet_o they_o declare_v for_o the_o independence_n of_o congregation_n and_o that_o no_o diocesan_n prelacy_n or_o presbytery_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o congregational_a church_n rob._n brown_a who_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o brownist_n though_o bolton_n have_v lead_v that_o way_n to_o
separation_n twenty_o year_n before_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v the_o first_o step_n towards_o this_o congregational_a way_n 51._o brown_a in_o the_o column_n entitle_v the_o state_n of_o christian_n 50._o art_n 51._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o something_o more_o obscure_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o office_n of_o watch_v and_o guide_v the_o answer_n be_v some_o have_v this_o charge_n together_o which_o can_v be_v sunder_v some_o have_v their_o several_a charge_n over_o many_o church_n some_o have_v charge_n but_o in_o one_o church_n only_o 52._o 52._o how_o have_v some_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n together_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v synod_n or_o the_o meeting_n of_o sundry_a church_n where_o the_o weak_a church_n seek_v for_o help_v to_o the_o strong_a for_o decide_v or_o redress_v of_o matter_n or_o else_o the_o strong_a look_n to_o they_o for_o redress_n who_o have_v their_o several_a charge_n over_o many_o church_n ans_fw-fr apostle_n prophet_n helper_n or_o evangelist_n nor_o do_v he_o determine_v whether_o any_o may_v succeed_v to_o this_o general_a inspection_n or_o no._n those_o that_o follow_v deliver_v themselves_o with_o great_a clearness_n upon_o this_o point_n 11._o confer_v with_o egerton_n p._n 43._o collection_n of_o certain_a art_n 1590._o art_n 11._o barrow_n and_o greenwood_n make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o belong_v to_o every_o congregation_n and_o call_v the_o bishop_n antichristian_a because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o oversee_v so_o many_o pastor_n and_o church_n and_o in_o another_o treatise_n where_o they_o answer_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o presbytery_n they_o say_v that_o they_o detest_v the_o power_n of_o any_o person_n or_o presbytery_n usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n no_o presbytery_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o that_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o the_o prince_n be_v may_v excommunicate_v he_o ainsworth_n go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o declare_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n 24._o ain_n communion_n of_o saint_n c._n 24._o we_o find_v no_o authority_n commit_v to_o our_o congregation_n over_o another_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o same_o as_o every_o church_n have_v over_o she_o own_o member_n christ_n reserve_v this_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n barrow_n affirm_v 137._o bar._n refuttat_fw-la of_o gifford_n 137._o that_o ordinary_a set_a synod_n be_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o other_o i.e._n diocesan_n episcopacy_n but_o johnson_n be_v the_o first_o that_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o treat_v of_o it_o particular_o 3._o john_n christian_n plea_n treat_n 3._o he_o lay_v down_o two_o thing_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o church_n government_n and_o unity_n 1._o that_o all_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o pastor_n do_v stand_v immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n their_o arch_a pastor_n without_o any_o other_o strange_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n interpose_v between_o whether_o of_o prelate_n or_o their_o unlawful_a usurp_a synod_n 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o estate_n and_o distinction_n aforesaid_a etc._n treat_n 3._o c._n 6._o p._n 261.262_o etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o advise_v and_o assist_v one_o another_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n may_v be_v have_v a_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o synod_n class_n etc._n etc._n provide_v they_o do_v not_o usurp_v any_o unlawful_a jurisdiction_n or_o power_n over_o particular_a church_n this_o man_n go_v yet_o far_o and_o maintain_v congregational_a episcopacy_n and_o show_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n one_o pastor_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o and_o special_o so_o call_v and_o divers_a teacher_n and_o roll_a elder_n join_v to_o this_o pastor_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o may_v all_o of_o they_o general_o be_v call_v pastor_n yet_o so_o as_o one_o be_v special_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o function_n to_o be_v the_o pastor_n so_o more_o particular_o call_v under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o arch_a pastor_n never_o do_v copy_n agree_v more_o exact_o with_o the_o original_a than_o mr._n baxter_n doctrine_n about_o church_n government_n with_o this_o of_o johnson_n the_o brownist_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la tam_fw-la fimilis_fw-la sibi_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v a_o difference_n between_o mr._n b._n and_o himself_o upon_o other_o occasion_n than_o to_o discern_v the_o least_o disagreement_n between_o he_o and_o johnson_n in_o this_o robinson_n who_o bailiff_n make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o independent_o though_o he_o leave_v some_o tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n 17._o diss_n p._n 17._o robin_n apol_n p._n 17._o continue_v still_o a_o separation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v as_o much_o for_o this_o congregational_a way_n as_o any_o of_o the_o brownist_n in_o his_o apology_n he_o declare_v that_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v entire_a without_o any_o relation_n to_o other_o church_n as_o peter_n or_o paul_n be_v perfect_a man_n without_o respect_n to_o other_o that_o these_o congregation_n be_v independent_a and_o under_o christ_n only_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a bound_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v under_o pretence_n of_o any_o human_a prudence_n antiquity_n or_o unity_n upon_o this_o foundation_n the_o independent_a church_n be_v build_v and_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n which_o though_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o their_o pastor_n or_o lead_v man_n may_v be_v incline_v yet_o this_o constitution_n of_o government_n give_v they_o a_o common_a denomination_n and_o now_o have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o this_o way_n at_o leastwise_o in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o high_a antiquity_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v consider_v elsewhere_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o form_n of_o government_n and_o show_v what_o fruit_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n it_o have_v yield_v since_o its_o first_o plant_n by_o the_o brownist_n robert_n brown_a schoolmaster_n in_o southwark_n 1._o bailiff_n diss_fw-la ch._n 1._o have_v seduce_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o a_o number_n of_o disciple_n as_o make_v up_o a_o congregation_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o severity_n of_o our_o law_n may_v dissipate_v this_o new_a church_n resolve_v to_o remove_v it_o to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a liberty_n and_o according_o persuade_v his_o follower_n to_o transport_v themselves_o and_o family_n into_o middleborough_n here_o they_o have_v not_o be_v long_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v shake_v with_o intestine_a discord_n john_n g._n john_n letter_n to_o fran._n john_n george_n johnson_n say_v it_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n occasion_v by_o brown_n wife_n and_o other_o woman_n of_o that_o banish_a church_n which_o cause_v a_o mortal_a feud_n between_o brown_a and_o harison_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o harison_n be_v death_n it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunicate_v perriman_n and_o this_o new_a fashion_a church_n in_o short_a break_v all_o to_o plece_n most_o turn_v anabaptist_n and_o brown_a at_o last_o see_v himself_o desert_v return_v with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n conform_v and_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o live_n the_o next_o congregation_n that_o be_v form_v under_o this_o rule_n be_v by_o f._n johnson_n 14._o diss_n p._n 14._o for_o barrow_n be_v hang_v before_o he_o can_v fill_v his_o church_n and_o this_o find_v the_o air_n of_o the_o english_a government_n not_o to_o agree_v with_o it_o follow_v its_o pastor_n to_o holland_n and_o settle_v at_o amsterdam_n a_o kind_a soil_n for_o a_o young_a and_o tender_a sect_n but_o this_o colony_n have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o that_o of_o brown_a for_o in_o a_o little_a while_n it_o be_v diminish_v by_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o several_a to_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o congregation_n they_o desert_v but_o the_o dissension_n that_o be_v raise_v among_o themselves_o afflict_v they_o yet_o more_o for_o g._n johnson_n have_v disoblige_v his_o brother_n wife_n by_o reprove_v she_o for_o the_o vanity_n of_o her_o apparel_n and_o cite_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o when_o he_o be_v candidate_n for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o brother_n 1603._o g._n johnson_n discourse_n of_o some_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n 1603._o be_v require_v to_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n against_o fine_a clothes_n he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n draw_v article_n of_o impeachment_n against_o the_o busk_n stomacher_n and_o sleeve_n etc._n etc._n
1._o c._n seven_o and_o what_o be_v that_o by_o a_o diocese_n we_o nonconformist_n mean_v only_o a_o large_a circuit_n of_o ground_n with_o its_o inhabitant_n contain_v many_o particular_a parish_n and_o by_o a_o diocesan_n church_n we_o mean_v all_o the_o christian_n within_o this_o circuit_n who_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n over_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o marry_o parish_n and_o what_o episcopacy_n do_v mr._n b._n approve_v bishop_n usher_v episcopacy_n reduce_v and_o what_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o many_o parish_n a_o bishop_n of_o a_o rural_a deanery_n that_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o parish_n churches_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o mr._n b._n say_v and_o unsay_v and_o condemn_v himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o approve_v 2._o bishop_n vsher_n reduction_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o mr._n b.'s_n church_n the_o essence_n and_o individuation_n of_o it_o for_o he_o define_v a_o church_n by_o a_o congregation_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o deny_v that_o one_o church_n can_v be_v any_o far_o extend_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o government_n and_o discipline_n than_o it_o may_v in_o respect_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o express_v thus_o i_o think_v many_o of_o they_o i_o e._n the_o presbyterian_o do_v with_o rutterford_n distinguish_v between_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n and_o sadle_v the_o horse_n for_o prelacy_n to_o mount_v on_o do_v affirm_v that_o many_o about_o twelve_o of_o these_o worship_a church_n like_o our_o parish_n may_v make_v but_o one_o govern_v or_o presbyterial_a church_n but_o bishop_n usher_v project_n make_v 40_o or_o 50_o worship_a church_n but_o one_o govern_v church_n 3._o bishop_n usher_v reduction_n depose_v parish_n bishop_n and_o turn_v their_o church_n into_o chapel_n because_o they_o be_v allow_v no_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n but_o only_a admonition_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n till_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 1._o art_n 1._o and_o this_o any_o incumbent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v to_o do_v but_o mr._n b._n reject_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n for_o this_o fault_n of_o turn_v church_n into_o chapel_n and_o pastor_n into_o preach_a curate_n and_o yet_o approve_v all_o that_o he_o condemn_v by_o yield_v to_o bishop_n usher_v reduction_n it_o be_v something_o strange_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o non_fw-fr conformist_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n too_o last_o this_o project_n of_o church_n government_n in_o which_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n conclude_v the_o bishop_n who_o always_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n and_o nothing_o ever_o become_v a_o act_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n this_o i_o say_v may_v perhaps_o be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o make_v a_o accommodation_n between_o presbyterian_a government_n by_o class_n and_o synod_n etc._n etc._n and_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n but_o it_o whole_o overthrow_v mr._n b.'s_n congregational_a way_n however_o qualify_v by_o the_o independent_a principle_n of_o consociation_n beyond_o which_o mr._n b.'s_n notion_n of_o church_n government_n and_o constitution_n do_v not_o extend_v therefore_o to_o leave_v this_o episcopacy_n of_o bishop_n usher_v as_o destructive_a of_o independence_n why_o may_v not_o they_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n as_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o by_o some_o quallify_a principle_n in_o favour_n of_o consociation_n and_o some_o abatement_n in_o their_o punctiliousness_n of_o admit_v into_o full_a communion_n and_o church-membership_a and_o thus_o far_o no_o doubt_n mr._n b._n do_v comply_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o this_o congregational_a way_n do_v dispose_v it_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n which_o i_o undertake_v to_o show_v in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o such_o principle_n of_o our_o independent_o as_o have_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o church_n government_n as_o those_o of_o separation_n from_o every_o defect_n in_o ordinance_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v beside_o my_o purpose_n and_o the_o mischief_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o have_v be_v show_v already_o with_o so_o much_o light_n and_o advantage_n by_o the_o incomparable_a dean_n of_o paul_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n who_o do_v mistake_v in_o good_a earnest_n as_o to_o that_o part_n therefore_o i_o will_v suppose_v they_o satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n though_o not_o perhaps_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o consider_v only_o the_o mischief_n of_o their_o government_n abstract_v from_o their_o other_o opinion_n the_o independent_a or_o congregational_a constitution_n be_v found_v upon_o these_o two_o principle_n 1._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v congregational_a church_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v the_o church_n as_o of_o censure_n excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a without_o any_o dependence_n one_o on_o another_o or_o of_o several_a upon_o one_o general_n pastor_n and_o that_o the_o single_a congregation_n plant_v at_o first_o in_o several_a city_n when_o they_o come_v to_o increase_v beyond_o the_o possibility_n of_o personal_a communion_n be_v to_o imitate_v bee-hive_n and_o to_o send_v out_o colony_n under_o their_o proper_a officer_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o mother_n hive_n 2._o that_o what_o be_v thus_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v so_o continue_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v it_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o independent_a government_n and_o if_o you_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o principle_n the_o whole_a fabric_n must_v fall_v to_o piece_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o institute_v such_o church_n the_o congregational_a way_n have_v no_o pretence_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o first_o that_o be_v plant_v be_v indeed_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o accidental_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o any_o city_n than_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n it_o equal_o destroy_v it_o for_o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v into_o several_a congregation_n they_o may_v put_v themselves_o under_o another_o form_n more_o commodious_a for_o preserve_v unity_n among_o they_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o second_o that_o though_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v of_o this_o model_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o unalterable_a it_o will_v remove_v all_o just_a reason_n of_o contention_n about_o it_o for_o the_o church_n have_v make_v use_v of_o its_o liberty_n in_o the_o change_n of_o that_o government_n which_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v as_o it_o see_v occasion_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n upon_o this_o occasion_n unless_o it_o have_v do_v something_o that_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v and_o so_o alter_v the_o government_n establish_v by_o christ_n with_o out_o his_o leave_n in_o short_a if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o find_v congregational_a church_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v set_v they_o up_o if_o they_o do_v find_v they_o at_o first_o but_o do_v design_n they_o shall_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n shall_v exceed_v one_o congregation_n the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v change_v that_o form_n if_o they_o be_v found_v at_o first_o and_o then_o the_o matter_n leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o frame_v itself_o according_a to_o its_o best_a convenience_n the_o church_n have_v already_o determine_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o controversy_n so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o principle_n be_v deny_v the_o congregational_a government_n must_v fall_v of_o course_n independency_n therefore_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o those_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o can_v be_v leave_v but_o the_o whole_a frame_n must_v sink_v i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v the_o unavoidable_a mischief_n that_o belief_n expose_v these_o congregational_a church_n to_o 1._o of_o the_o mischief_n that_o this_o way_n occasision_n by_o render_v any_o union_n between_o particular_a church_n impossible_a 2._o the_o mischief_n it_o produce_v in_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n 1._o of_o the_o impossiblity_n of_o preserve_v any_o unity_n between_o independent_a church_n these_o church_n like_v so_o many_o little_a sovereignty_n crowd_v together_o within_o the_o same_o territory_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o city_n their_o vicinity_n and_o cohabitation_n give_v they_o opportunity_n and_o beget_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o
the_o deprivation_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n to_o those_o who_o have_v know_v the_o value_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o than_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v inflict_v on_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n and_o here_o can_v be_v no_o other_o relief_n but_o by_o separation_n and_o schism_n 2._o when_o a_o pastor_n be_v turn_v heretic_n and_o have_v seduce_v his_o congregation_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o relief_n because_o they_o have_v no_o judge_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o evil_a from_o among_o they_o 3._o if_o a_o congregation_n shall_v conspire_v to_o be_v wicked_a turn_v libertine_n and_o antinomian_o who_o shall_v censure_v they_o for_o it_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o may_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o way_n may_v be_v far_o observe_v by_o look_v into_o the_o several_a form_n whereby_o this_o congregational_a supremacy_n either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v administer_v 1._o suppose_v the_o pastor_n invest_v with_o this_o whole_a power_n without_o any_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v from_o his_o sentence_n what_o temptation_n will_v this_o independence_n be_v to_o abuse_v that_o unaccountable_a power_n since_o no_o superior_a court_n can_v revise_v his_o act_n and_o if_o this_o man_n sâ—â—uld_v prove_v imprudent_a and_o wilful_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o power_n what_o peace_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v expect_v this_o power_n shall_v fall_v often_o into_o the_o evil_a hand_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o wretched_a constitution_n that_o shall_v not_o make_v some_o provision_n against_o it_o but_o in_o the_o congregational_a way_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v extremity_n but_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v this_o because_o the_o independent_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o pastor_n any_o such_o power_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o way_n as_o manage_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o select_a presbytery_n the_o inconvenience_n be_v rather_o great_a for_o 1._o in_o many_o congregation_n the_o church_n power_n must_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o have_v little_a capacity_n or_o experience_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v become_v contemptible_a 2._o suppose_v they_o shall_v not_o all_o agree_v upon_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n must_v the_o majority_n conclude_v it_o and_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o will_v be_v something_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v a_o person_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v innocent_a if_o he_o do_v refuse_v than_o he_o resist_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o produce_v a_o rupture_n 3._o they_o of_o the_o select_a presbytery_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o mixture_n with_o the_o rest_n by_o way_n of_o deal_v and_o commerce_n and_o this_o beget_n difference_n and_o feud_n between_o they_o it_o can_v be_v â—voided_v but_o that_o church_n censure_n will_v be_v abuse_v to_o revenge_v private_a animosity_n and_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v will_v be_v more_o loath_a to_o submit_v when_o they_o recollect_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o person_n they_o have_v disoblige_v and_o instead_o of_o reflect_v upon_o their_o guilt_n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o private_a grudge_n upon_o which_o reason_n in_o common_a law_n he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o neighbour_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o reject_v any_o with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v any_o fall_v out_o 4._o this_o will_v probable_o degenerate_v into_o a_o civil_a tyranny_n when_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o some_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o his_o own_o disadvantage_n they_o will_v find_v some_o advantage_n against_o he_o and_o by_o disgrace_v he_o in_o the_o congregation_n ruin_v he_o consequent_o in_o his_o livelihood_n 5._o the_o exercise_v of_o such_o censure_n within_o so_o little_a compass_n as_o that_o of_o a_o congregation_n by_o the_o member_n of_o it_o one_o on_o the_o other_o must_v in_o a_o little_a while_n engage_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o party_n and_o faction_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o unite_n the_o sufferer_n will_v be_v discontent_v and_o when_o they_o grow_v numerous_a will_v not_o conceal_v their_o resentment_n but_o bend_v they_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o that_o congregational_a unity_n but_o last_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o whole_a congregation_n concern_v to_o declare_v itself_o in_o every_o act_n of_o excommunication_n few_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n before_o mention_v will_v be_v remove_v and_o there_o will_v be_v other_o yet_o great_a for_o 1._o it_o can_v well_o be_v avoid_v but_o upon_o many_o cause_v the_o congregation_n will_v be_v divide_v and_o when_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o remove_v from_o or_o restore_v to_o church_n communion_n such_o difference_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o schism_n for_o since_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n between_o they_o every_o party_n will_v likely_o stand_v by_o its_o own_o opinion_n and_o will_v hardly_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o out-vote_n they_o but_o by_o a_o few_o voice_n those_o that_o be_v fierce_a for_o turn_v a_o member_n out_o of_o church_n fellowship_n because_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o will_v likely_a quit_v the_o congregation_n and_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o than_o endure_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o as_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n 2._o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n who_o be_v general_o the_o few_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o they_o will_v be_v overbear_v with_o number_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v a_o constant_a trade_n of_o faction_n and_o make_v of_o party_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n under_o diocesan_n bishop_n we_o have_v see_v that_o it_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o other_o sort_n of_o government_n but_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n offer_v as_o a_o remedy_n of_o disorder_n have_v be_v the_o least_o able_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o division_n nor_o be_v those_o infinite_a breach_n accidental_a only_o as_o the_o best_a government_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prevent_v all_o inconvenience_n but_o be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o that_o constitution_n which_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o church_n of_o one_o city_n how_o much_o less_o between_o the_o numerous_a congregation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v such_o a_o form_n as_o destroy_v itself_o and_o pull_v even_o particular_a congregation_n in_o piece_n by_o unavoidable_a feud_n and_o faction_n first_o and_o then_o by_o formal_a schism_n and_o separation_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n mr._n baxter_n in_o a_o book_n publish_v since_o his_o church_n history_n 3._o treatise_n of_o episc_n part_n 1._o c._n 3._o give_v we_o such_o a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o bishop_n and_o diocesan_n as_o will_v make_v one_o suspect_v he_o have_v have_v some_o late_a revelation_n for_o he_o speak_v so_o particular_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o no_o body_n else_o ever_o hear_v of_o and_o show_v all_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o episcopacy_n after_o so_o new_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o must_v be_v either_o new_a revelation_n or_o some_o new_a author_n find_v out_o but_o because_o nothing_o of_o these_o appear_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o dream_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v but_o few_o scholar_n and_o philosopher_n convert_v who_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o these_o man_n of_o part_n overtope_v the_o rest_n and_o where_o such_o as_o these_o be_v find_v they_o be_v highly_o esteem_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o these_o in_o some_o time_n become_v bishop_n be_v make_v first_o arbitratour_n and_o then_o as_o more_o learned_a judge_n of_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n nay_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n and_o four_o they_o understand_v their_o own_o value_n well_o enough_o and_o that_o make_v they_o proud_a and_o desire_v pre-eminence_n and_o last_o one_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o some_o church_n for_o want_n of_o more_o able_a man_n and_o he_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o the_o other_o that_o come_v after_o make_v they_o truckle_n to_o he_o mr._n blondel_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a dream_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o know_v a_o better_a way_n of_o answer_v one_o dream_n but_o with_o another_o he_o dream_v i_o say_v for_o he_o have_v
owe_v he_o still_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n notwithstanding_o his_o absence_n and_o last_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o short_o by_o way_n of_o apostolical_a visitation_n and_o examine_v the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o competition_n with_o he_o for_o as_o far_o as_o his_o line_n or_o diocese_n or_o province_n do_v extend_v so_o far_o he_o pretend_v a_o peculiar_a authority_n to_o govern_v salmeron_n rom_n 15.19_o 2_o cor._n 10.13_o to_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dioecesis_fw-la sive_fw-la certus_fw-la pastorum_fw-la &_o ecâ—lesiarum_fw-la numerus_fw-la unit._fw-la frat._n bohem._n sect._n de_fw-fr anti_v regulam_fw-la vocat_fw-la ditionem_fw-la &_o praescriptum_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la terminum_fw-la salmeron_n and_o exercise_v diocesan_n jurisdiction_n upon_o all_o within_o his_o rule_n but_o when_o this_o line_n be_v so_o far_o extend_v that_o he_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o visit_v every_o part_n himself_o and_o his_o communication_n by_o letter_n will_v not_o answer_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o church_n he_o have_v plant_v 2.15_o 1._o tim._n 1.3_o 18._o c._n 2.14_o 15._o c._n 4.12_o 14._o c._n 5.21.22_o tit._n 1.5_o c._n 2.15_o he_o provide_v for_o they_o not_o by_o leave_v every_o congregation_n independent_a and_o resign_v all_o authority_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o particular_a presbytery_n but_o by_o send_v person_n endue_v not_o only_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o with_o apostolical_a power_n to_o ordain_v elder_n to_o end_n dispute_v to_o censure_v the_o unruly_a and_o irregular_a whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n to_o confute_v heretic_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o short_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o provide_v for_o thou_o welfare_n of_o those_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o now_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o ordain_v assistant_n elder_n in_o the_o several_a church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v for_o the_o ordinary_a attendance_n of_o the_o congregation_n so_o now_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o assistant_n of_o another_o sort_n suffragans_fw-la for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o province_n which_o he_o distribute_v as_o he_o find_v most_o expedient_a timoth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o phil._n 3.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acceperat_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la officium_fw-la hieron_n in_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anonym_n 〈◊〉_d phot._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n in_o timoth._n and_o these_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v sometime_o call_v apostle_n or_o evangelist_n bishop_n presbyter_n fellow_n labourer_n helper_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o successor_n leave_v great_a and_o more_o invidious_a title_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o ordinary_a presbyter_n at_o first_o though_o the_o office_n be_v always_o distinct_a of_o this_o kind_n we_o have_v several_a mention_v in_o scripture_n of_o st._n paul_n province_n as_o barnabas_n timothy_n titus_n crescens_n epaphraditus_fw-la sosthenes_n and_o some_o other_o that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o james_z the_o just_a mark_n linus_n clemens_n etc._n etc._n these_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o that_o district_n where_o they_o be_v appoint_v ordain_v presbyter_n receive_v accusation_n against_o they_o reprove_v and_o censure_v they_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o in_o short_a govern_v those_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o full_a apostolical_a power_n which_o be_v transmit_v to_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a ability_n of_o some_o of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o several_a other_o church_n make_v their_o residence_n less_o constant_a in_o the_o diocese_n where_o they_o be_v place_v 4.9_o 2_o tim._n 4.9_o than_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v 2._o phil._n 2._o and_o therefore_o timothy_n the_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v employ_v as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v titus_n be_v send_v to_o dalmatia_n though_o crete_n be_v his_o first_o province_n but_o this_o conclude_v no_o more_o against_o their_o be_v diocesan_n than_o the_o voyage_n of_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n into_o britain_n to_o oppose_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n will_v conclude_v against_o their_o be_v bishop_n now_o what_o care_n be_v take_v for_o those_o church_n which_o these_o apostolic_a diocesan_n leave_v whether_o they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o province_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o ecclesiastical_a record_n show_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o bishop_n in_o several_a church_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o unfixed_a as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o mark_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n remain_v in_o that_o province_n auth._n euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 16._o niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 43._o gelas_n in_o conc._n rom._n in_o decr_n de_fw-fr lib._n auth._n plant_v church_n in_o the_o country_n round_o about_o and_o govern_v they_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v derive_v to_o his_o successuor_n in_o the_o same_o charge_n now_o this_o order_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n to_o preserve_v unity_n they_o be_v multiply_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n find_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n become_v the_o residence_n of_o these_o first_o bishop_n not_o because_o god_n take_v great_a care_n of_o city_n than_o he_o do_v of_o lesser_a town_n and_o village_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n to_o follow_v the_o distribution_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o more_o civilzed_a part_n of_o the_o world_n st._n john_n a_o little_a while_n before_o his_o death_n mention_n seven_o in_o the_o lydian_a asia_n under_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a there_o be_v any_o more_o in_o that_o province_n the_o seven_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n paraus_n rev._n 1.20.2.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d andr._n caesar_n ego_fw-la puto_fw-la simul_fw-la inveniri_fw-la posse_fw-la angelum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la bonos_fw-es ecclesia_fw-la episcopos_fw-la origen_n in_o lucam_n hom._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la collegas_fw-la moneat_fw-la beza_n ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la loci_fw-la dirigitur_fw-la paraus_n and_o carolus_n à _fw-it sancto_fw-it paulo_n conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o st._n john_n cu_z in_o asia_n septem_fw-la tantum_fw-la hisce_fw-la temporibus_fw-la essent_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la legere_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la majorem_fw-la corum_fw-la numerum_fw-la in_o ponto_n tunc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la probalile_fw-la est_fw-la 162._o geogr._n sacra_fw-la p._n 289._o dissert_n 4._o c._n 5._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr angelis_n superiorum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr praepositis_fw-la ecclesie_n intelligi_fw-la vellet_fw-la none_o consequenter_fw-la diceret_fw-la laudatur_fw-la sub_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomine_fw-la praepositas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aug._n ep._n 162._o but_o dr._n hammond_n make_v all_o these_o angel_n to_o be_v metropolitan_o have_v several_a bishop_n under_o they_o for_o the_o reason_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o dissertation_n thus_o far_o the_o scripture_n discover_v the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n under_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v large_a province_n to_o supervise_v and_o their_o suffragans_fw-la such_o as_o be_v common_o call_v evangelist_n have_v several_a congregation_n to_o govern_v and_o this_o be_v undeniable_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v be_v whether_o the_o office_n expire_v with_o those_o person_n or_o be_v design_v to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n the_o adversary_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o all_o agree_v as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o presbyterian_o general_o look_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n extraordinary_a as_o the_o person_n be_v mr._n b._n be_v something_o more_o scrupulous_a because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v any_o where_o that_o christ_n design_v to_o have_v this_o alter_v and_o yet_o he_o condemn_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o it_o i_o have_v say_v something_o to_o this_o already_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v answer_v here_o more_o brief_o 1._o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n which_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o for_o a_o time_n only_o
accommodation_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o testimony_n or_o of_o something_o else_o more_o express_a so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o succeed_a historian_n deliver_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o wales_n have_v but_o seven_o bishop_n jeffrey_n of_o monmouth_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o austin_n come_v over_o 1._o hist_o brit._n liâ—_n 1._o c._n 12._o ed._n heid_n gyrald_n de_fw-fr eccles_n men._n do_v 2._o &_o itiner_n camb._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o he_o find_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n seven_o bishopric_n and_o one_o arch-bshoprick_a and_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la give_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v but_o four_o in_o wales_n in_o his_o time_n since_o ancient_o there_o be_v seven_o either_o say_v he_o there_o be_v more_o cathedral_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o wales_n in_o former_a time_n or_o rather_o because_o wales_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n heretofore_o than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o day_n and_o reach_v as_o far_o aa_o severn_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o much_o great_a extent_n than_o it_o be_v now_o have_v all_o the_o country_n of_o hereford_n a_o good_a part_n of_o glocestershire_n worcester_n salop_n and_o cheshire_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o baleus_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o synod_n mention_v before_o out_o of_o bede_n that_o seven_o british_a bishop_n meet_v there_o for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o britain_n have_v just_o so_o many_o under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o menevia_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n 70._o baleus_n script_n brit_n cent._n 1._o c._n 70._o and_o then_o give_v their_o name_n hereford_n landaff_n llanbaderne_a vowr_n bangor_n asaph_n worcester_z and_o morganensis_fw-la or_o glamorgan_n though_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o landaff_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n usher_n think_v that_o either_o chester_n must_v make_v up_o the_o seven_o or_o caer_n ilyby_n i._n e._n holyhead_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n and_o so_o perhaps_o it_o be_v episcopus_fw-la monensis_fw-la and_o not_o morganensis_fw-la but_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n at_o augustine_n come_v over_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o know_v any_o thing_n more_o particular_o he_o may_v consult_v the_o learned_a primate_n of_o armach_n seque_fw-la usher_n de_fw-fr primord_n eccles_n brit._n 〈◊〉_d 87_o &_o seque_fw-la who_o have_v exhaust_v that_o point_n but_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o british_a church_n government_n that_o it_o be_v diocesan_n and_o not_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a we_o have_v a_o modern_a testimony_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o credit_n or_o learning_n of_o the_o person_n that_o give_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v something_o remarkable_a because_o they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o diocesan_n church_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o independent_a synod_n assemble_v in_o the_o savoy_n end_n preface_n to_o their_o declaration_n of_o faith_n near_o the_o end_n a._n d._n 1658._o for_o novelty_n say_v they_o for_o which_o we_o be_v both_o charge_v i._n e._n the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o both_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n either_o of_o presbytery_n of_o independency_n this_o nation_n have_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o each_o way_n it_o be_v possible_a ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v christian_n and_o now_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o ancient_a diocese_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o general_a testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n jerom_n speak_v of_o confirmation_n make_v the_o orthodox_n person_n in_o the_o dialogue_n say_v these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o this_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n lucifer_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la abnuo_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la long_o in_o minoribus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ad_fw-la invocationem_fw-la s._n sprritus_fw-la manum_fw-la impositurus_fw-la excurrat_fw-la hieron_n adv_v lucifer_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o go_v about_o his_o diocese_n to_o confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n such_o as_o be_v baptise_a in_o less_o city_n remote_a from_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n by_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o this_o be_v do_v rather_o to_o honour_v episcopacy_n than_o by_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n add_v otherwise_o say_v he_o those_o be_v to_o be_v mighty_o bewail_v baptizati_fw-la in_o viculis_fw-la &_o castellis_fw-la &_o re_fw-mi motioribus_fw-la locis_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la aut_fw-la diaconos_fw-la baptizati_fw-la who_o be_v baptise_a in_o village_n town_n and_o place_n remote_a from_o the_o bishop_n have_v dye_v before_o they_o be_v confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o own_o time_n but_o of_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o place_n very_o remote_a from_o their_o cathedral_n and_o that_o little_a city_n town_n or_o castle_n i._n e._n fortify_v town_n and_o village_n may_v be_v remote_a from_o their_o bishop_n seat_n and_o so_o diocese_n be_v then_o and_o before_o that_o time_n of_o a_o very_a considerable_a extent_n finis_fw-la book_n sell_v by_o moses_n pitt_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n be_v all_o that_o be_v print_v at_o the_o theatre_n in_o oxford_n a_o cataloge_n of_o which_o he_o give_v gratis_o to_o all_o that_o please_v to_o send_v to_o he_o for_o it_o as_o bibles_n in_o folio_n for_o church_n bibles_n in_o quarto_n octavo_fw-la and_o twelves_o testament_n in_o octavo_n and_o twelves_o common_a prayer_n in_o folio_n for_o church_n common_a prayer_n in_o quarto_n octavo_fw-la twelve_o and_o twentyfour_n the_o english_a atlas_n or_o a_o description_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n the_o which_o will_v be_v twelve_o volume_n in_o folio_n the_o two_o first_o volume_n whereof_o be_v publish_v the_o three_o be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n the_o price_n to_o subscriber_n be_v forty_o shill_n a_o volume_n in_o quire_n they_o pay_v forty_o shill_n always_o before_o hand_n on_o the_o delivery_n of_o every_o volume_n catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n folio_n historia_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la fol._n marmora_fw-la oxoniensia_n folio_n pocock_n on_o micha_n and_o malichi_n folio_n jamblichus_n de_fw-fr mysteriis_fw-la aegyptiorum_n gr._n lat._n folio_n charltoni_fw-la onomasticon_fw-la zoicon_fw-la fol._n sir_n william_n dugdale_n history_n of_o our_o civil-war_n fol._n dr._n henry_n hammond_n sermon_n fol._n dr._n cole_n four_o controversial_a dialogue_n quarto_fw-la lord_n clarendon_n against_o hebs_n quarto_n prideaux_n maimonidis_fw-la heb._n lat._n qua._n
the_o new_a model_n of_o church_n polity_n have_v obtain_v but_o in_o a_o small_a part_n even_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o in_o some_o place_n under_o persecute_v prince_n who_o more_o effectual_o keep_v under_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n prevent_v excess_n and_o unite_v the_o suffer_a church_n than_o any_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n or_o discipline_n whatsoever_o yet_o the_o history_n even_o of_o these_o church_n can_v furnish_v too_o many_o instance_n of_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o contention_n of_o war_n and_o desolation_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o any_o argument_n against_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n there_o be_v less_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v urge_v against_o episcopacy_n that_o for_o so_o long_a time_n obtain_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o under_o this_o constitution_n have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o then_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n through_o distress_n and_o persecution_n through_o all_o the_o encouragement_n of_o wealth_n and_o power_n and_o in_o short_a through_o all_o the_o trial_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o outward_a condition_n and_o circumstance_n they_o who_o fancy_n a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o bishop_n do_v represent_v it_o as_o then_o full_a of_o discord_n and_o distraction_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n so_o that_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o appoint_v one_o person_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o the_o presbyterian_a parity_n have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o some_o do_v imagine_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o intolerable_a kind_n of_o government_n since_o all_o on_o the_o sudden_a it_o be_v universal_o abolish_v it_o must_v have_v give_v strange_a occasion_n of_o offence_n when_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v to_o abrogate_v this_o polity_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o memory_n and_o footstep_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o lamentable_a distraction_n which_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o afterward_o under_o bishop_n none_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o propose_v this_o way_n of_o relief_n by_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a government_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o harass_v with_o perpetual_a contention_n about_o their_o bishop_n must_v either_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o else_o that_o presbyterian_a parity_n or_o a_o popular_a church_n government_n will_v occasion_v yet_o great_a mischief_n than_o those_o they_o suffer_v that_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o less_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o such_o church_n as_o have_v cast_v off_o episcopacy_n some_o of_o which_o at_o leastwise_o a_o good_a number_n of_o very_a understand_a man_n in_o they_o do_v at_o time_n this_o wish_n that_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o their_o division_n paraene_n beza_n in_o vitâ_fw-la calvini_n j._n lassitius_fw-la de_fw-la discip_n frat._n bohem._n calvin_n ep._n ad_fw-la fratr_n bohem._n eccles_n bohem_n ad_fw-la ang._n paraene_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o eminent_a instrument_n who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o employ_v in_o that_o work_n be_v so_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o those_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n which_o have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o leisure_n to_o look_v after_o discipline_n or_o government_n and_o do_v do_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n rather_o than_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o see_v to_o what_o mischief_n the_o want_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n expose_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v thereby_o convince_v that_o there_o must_v be_v build_v up_o as_o well_o as_o pull_v down_o then_o they_o begin_v serious_o to_o consider_v of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n for_o many_o have_v join_v with_o they_o in_o pull_v down_o superstition_n and_o papal_a tyranny_n who_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o discover_v their_o opinion_n more_o particular_o become_v intolerable_a and_o advance_v such_o doctrine_n as_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v christianity_n but_o all_o government_n and_o society_n etc._n muntzer_n swenckfeld_n etc._n etc._n these_o by_o good_a providence_n be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o episcopal_a man_n but_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n and_o order_n and_o while_o there_o be_v any_o of_o this_o leaven_n remain_v let_v what_o sort_n of_o government_n you_o please_v obtain_v there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n for_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v abolish_v what_o ever_o be_v establish_v in_o its_o room_n will_v be_v account_v by_o such_o man_n every_o whit_n as_o antichristian_a and_o presbyterian_a glass_n and_o synod_n or_o congregational_a episcopacy_n will_v have_v no_o fair_a quarter_n for_o these_o will_v admit_v no_o government_n no_o law_n but_o that_o which_o will_v permit_v every_o one_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o that_o will_v set_v up_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n just_a like_o hobbs_n his_o state_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o prevail_a principle_n among_o our_o anti-episcopal_a dissenter_n and_o if_o out_o of_o such_o inconsiderable_a beginning_n they_o increase_v so_o fast_o when_o the_o fence_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v once_o take_v away_o as_o not_o only_o to_o ruin_v all_o project_n of_o unity_n and_o establishment_n but_o to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o government_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v now_o when_o they_o be_v form_v into_o considerable_a party_n and_o outnumber_n those_o of_o the_o classical_a and_o parochial_a presbyterian_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v for_o any_o sort_n of_o settlement_n that_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o nation_n what_o may_v we_o not_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v if_o the_o law_n which_o give_v check_v to_o their_o insolence_n be_v once_o take_v away_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o protestant_n a_o dishonour_n from_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n hitherto_o to_o preserve_v that_o name_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o dread_v the_o growth_n of_o sect_n no_o less_o than_o the_o return_n of_o popery_n itself_o but_o beside_o that_o heresy_n may_v spring_v where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o reformation_n when_o those_o monster_n first_o appear_v there_o can_v be_v also_o bitter_a contention_n about_o religion_n where_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v luther_n and_o carolostadius_fw-la be_v no_o bishop_n carolost_n m._n adam_n in_o vit_fw-mi carolost_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v quarrel_v and_o disturb_v the_o reformation_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o their_o jar_n carolostadius_fw-la in_o luther_n absence_n reform_v the_o church_n of_o wittenborg_n take_v away_o image_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n which_o luther_n take_v offence_n at_o as_o be_v do_v without_o his_o authority_n or_o advice_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sacramentarian_a war_n and_o m._n adam_n blame_n they_o both_o in_o these_o word_n visus_fw-la est_fw-la uterque_fw-la cupidior_fw-la gloria_fw-la luther_n be_v angry_a that_o any_o body_n shall_v set_v up_o himself_o a_o new_a master_n in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v and_o can_v not_o endure_v ordinationes_fw-la svas_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la pressâ_fw-la mea_fw-la authoritate_fw-la erigi_fw-la and_o this_o contention_n be_v so_o exasperate_v that_o after_o a_o conference_n carolostadius_fw-la be_v banish_v from_o turingia_n by_o the_o elector_n of_o saxonie_n order_n and_o the_o instigation_n of_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o minister_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o the_o sufferer_n do_v not_o spare_v to_o render_v all_o this_o treatment_n as_o invidious_a as_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o orlamund_n subscribe_v a._n bodenstein_n non_fw-la auditus_fw-la non_fw-la convictus_fw-la à _fw-la martino_n luthero_n ejectus_fw-la if_o bishop_n or_o their_o council_n have_v be_v concern_v in_o this_o what_o bitter_a reflection_n shall_v we_o have_v upon_o the_o prelatical_a persecute_v spirit_n but_o it_o seem_v other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n have_v passion_n and_o may_v disturb_v the_o church_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o aggravate_v but_o to_o cover_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v the_o frailty_n of_o great_a person_n and_o to_o retain_v still_o a_o reverence_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n and_o their_o personal_a excellence_n but_o wherever_o the_o lutheran_n reformation_n be_v receive_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n soon_o